Gods unchangeableness: or Gods continued providence, in preserving, governing, ordering and disposing of all creatures, men, actions, counsels and things, as at the beginning of the world, so to the end of the world, for ever, according to the counsel of his own will. From whence is gatherd six necessary inferences very applicable to the changes, alterations and vicissitude of these our present times. Wherein is clearly demonstrated and proved, that Oliver Cromwell is by the providence of God, Lord Protector of England, Scotland and Ireland, &c. to whom the people owe obedience, as to him whom God hath set over them. Unto which is added, the causes of discontent, repining and murmurings of men: also, some serious advertisements, and seasonable admonitions to the discontented, and reprehensions to all impetuous, arrogant murmurers. Together with answers to some cheif objections made against the Lord Protector and his present government, endeavouring (if possible) satisfaction to all men. / Therefore written and published for publicke good, by George Smith, Gent.
         Smith, George, 1602 or 3-1658.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A93347 of text R207687 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E824_4). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 256 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A93347
         Wing S4036
         Thomason E824_4
         ESTC R207687
         99866725
         99866725
         119009
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A93347)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 119009)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 125:E824[4])
      
       
         
           
             Gods unchangeableness: or Gods continued providence, in preserving, governing, ordering and disposing of all creatures, men, actions, counsels and things, as at the beginning of the world, so to the end of the world, for ever, according to the counsel of his own will. From whence is gatherd six necessary inferences very applicable to the changes, alterations and vicissitude of these our present times. Wherein is clearly demonstrated and proved, that Oliver Cromwell is by the providence of God, Lord Protector of England, Scotland and Ireland, &c. to whom the people owe obedience, as to him whom God hath set over them. Unto which is added, the causes of discontent, repining and murmurings of men: also, some serious advertisements, and seasonable admonitions to the discontented, and reprehensions to all impetuous, arrogant murmurers. Together with answers to some cheif objections made against the Lord Protector and his present government, endeavouring (if possible) satisfaction to all men. / Therefore written and published for publicke good, by George Smith, Gent.
             Smith, George, 1602 or 3-1658.
          
           [10], 55, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Underhill at the Ancor and Bible in Pauls Churchyard, and Lawrence Chapman next to the Fountain Tavern in the Strand.,
             London, :
             1655.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "Jan 15:"; the final '5' in the imprint has been crossed out and replaced with a "4".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cromwell, Oliver -- 1599-1658 -- Early works to 1800.
           Providence and government of God -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A93347  R207687  (Thomason E824_4).  civilwar no Gods unchangeableness: or Gods continued providence,:  in preserving, governing, ordering and disposing of all creatures, men, actions, coun Smith, George 1655    47186 166 0 0 0 0 0 35 C  The  rate of 35 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           GODS
           UNCHANGEABLENESS
           :
           OR
           GODS
           Continued
           Providence
           ,
           in
           preserving
           ,
           governing
           ,
           ordering
           and
           disposing
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Counsels
           and
           Things
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           ever
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           counsel
           of
           his
           own
           will
           .
        
         
           FROM
           WHENCE
           Is
           gathered
           six
           necessary
           Inferences
           very
           applicable
           to
           the
           Changes
           ,
           Alterations
           and
           vicissitude
           of
           these
           our
           present
           times
           .
           WHEREIN
           Is
           clearly
           demonstrated
           and
           proved
           ,
           That
           OLIVER
           CROMWELL
           is
           by
           the
           Providence
           of
           GOD
           ,
           
             Lord
             Protector
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           &c.
           to
           whom
           the
           People
           owe
           obedience
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           whom
           GOD
           hath
           set
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Vnto
             which
             is
             added
             ,
          
           The
           Causes
           of
           Discontent
           ,
           Repining
           and
           Murmurings
           of
           Men
           :
           Also
           ,
           Some
           serious
           Advertisements
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           Admonitions
           to
           the
           Discontented
           ,
           and
           Reprehensions
           to
           all
           Impetuous
           ,
           Arrogant
           Murmurers
           .
           Together
           with
           Answers
           to
           some
           chief
           Objections
           made
           against
           the
           
             Lord
             Protector
          
           and
           his
           present
           Government
           ,
           endeavouring
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           written
           and
           published
           for
           publike
           good
           ,
           
             By
          
           GEORGE
           SMITH
           
             Gent.
             
          
        
         
           
             JER.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             the
             way
             of
             man
             is
             not
             in
             himself
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             in
             man
             that
             walketh
             ,
             to
             direct
             his
             steps
             .
          
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             75.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             For
             promotion
             cometh
             neither
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             South
             .
             But
             God
             is
             the
             Judge
             :
             he
             putteth
             down
             one
             ,
             a●d
             setteth
             up
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             PET.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Submit
             your selves
             to
             every
             ordinance
             of
             man
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             to
             the
             King
             as
             supreme
             ,
             Or
             unto
             Governours
             ,
             as
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             sent
             by
             him
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             evil
             doers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             them
             that
             do
             well
             ,
             for
             so
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             .
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Underhill
          
           at
           the
           Ancor
           and
           Bible
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Churchyard
           ,
           and
           
             Lawrence
             Chapman
          
           next
           to
           the
           Fountain
           Tavern
           in
           the
           Strand
           .
           1655.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           ALL
           FREE-BORN
           PEOPLE
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           are
           lovers
           of
           Peace
           and
           Truth
           ,
           Grace
           be
           unto
           you
           and
           Peace
           from
           God
           our
           Father
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Lord
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             CHRISTIAN
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THere
           is
           not
           any
           Doctrine
           more
           usefull
           to
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           more
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           then
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Providence
           ;
           for
           not
           to
           know
           and
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           God
           the
           Creator
           doth
           by
           his
           secret
           and
           wise
           providence
           govern
           all
           things
           ,
           is
           injurious
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           hurtfull
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           to
           deny
           the
           Soveraignty
           and
           high
           prerogative
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           over
           the
           worlds
           ;
           which
           is
           indeed
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Kingly
           dominion
           ,
           in
           ordering
           the
           whole
           universe
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           following
           Discourse
           I
           offer
           unto
           your
           serious
           consideration
           :
           But
           because
           these
           times
           are
           pestered
           with
           many
           pestilent
           opinions
           ,
           and
           seditious
           practises
           ,
           all
           truths
           cannot
           please
           all
           men
           ,
           every
           man
           believeth
           or
           denieth
           whatsoever
           may
           most
           advance
           their
           own
           particular
           judgments
           and
           interests
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           well
           know
           this
           discourse
           will
           be
           very
           unpleasant
           to
           many
           of
           this
           age
           :
           Therefore
           (
           good
           Readers
           and
           my
           friends
           )
           let
           me
           beg
           your
           patience
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           discourse
           ,
           thwarting
           the
           desires
           and
           self-designes
           of
           men
           ,
           it
           being
           against
           the
           common
           stream
           of
           the
           now
           raigning
           opinions
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           manner
           also
           ,
           in
           my
           applications
           to
           the
           present
           Changes
           and
           alterations
           ,
           designs
           and
           interests
           ,
           so
           strongly
           strugled
           for
           by
           the
           most
           of
           men
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           this
           my
           discourse
           runs
           in
           flat
           opposition
           ;
           the
           same
           thing
           being
           
           flatly
           denied
           which
           I
           affirm
           and
           do
           defend
           .
           I
           think
           I
           am
           the
           first
           that
           in
           this
           way
           and
           manner
           hath
           published
           any
           thing
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           under
           his
           Highness
           the
           
             Lord
             Protector
             :
          
           I
           have
           not
           read
           nor
           seen
           any
           thing
           written
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           but
           what
           hath
           been
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           by
           which
           I
           received
           so
           little
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           am
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           satisfied
           by
           what
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           that
           my
           spirit
           burned
           within
           me
           to
           make
           opposition
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           caused
           me
           to
           put
           my
           pen
           to
           paper
           on
           this
           subject
           .
           Give
           me
           also
           leave
           to
           give
           my
           Judgment
           in
           the
           matter
           ;
           I
           am
           one
           of
           the
           free-born
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           claim
           my
           vote
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           ,
           having
           a
           proportionable
           right
           to
           all
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           must
           proportionably
           share
           in
           any
           affliction
           that
           God
           shall
           please
           to
           inflict
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           concerns
           me
           to
           speak
           as
           well
           as
           to
           hear
           others
           speak
           ;
           if
           I
           speak
           not
           their
           sense
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           born
           with
           ,
           as
           I
           bear
           with
           them
           that
           speak
           not
           my
           sense
           :
           if
           any
           my
           friends
           be
           offended
           at
           what
           I
           write
           ,
           I
           cannot
           help
           their
           passion
           ,
           nor
           will
           I
           be
           angry
           at
           them
           :
           I
           know
           not
           any
           mans
           aym
           nor
           end
           in
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           so
           well
           as
           I
           know
           my
           own
           :
           I
           know
           my
           own
           ;
           I
           know
           my
           aym
           is
           publike
           good
           ,
           and
           my
           end
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           seek
           to
           please
           men
           but
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           I
           seek
           not
           victory
           but
           verity
           ;
           if
           God
           accept
           of
           my
           endeavour
           ,
           I
           have
           my
           end
           ;
           if
           men
           reject
           it
           ,
           or
           me
           for
           it
           ;
           I
           pass
           not
           :
           yet
           I
           would
           so
           speak
           and
           write
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           give
           any
           offence
           ,
           neither
           to
           the
           Jew
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Gentile
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           but
           if
           offence
           be
           taken
           without
           cause
           ,
           why
           therefore
           should
           I
           lose
           my
           liberty
           in
           which
           Christ
           hath
           made
           me
           free
           ?
           But
           though
           I
           be
           free
           from
           all
           men
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           )
           yet
           would
           I
           be
           servant
           to
           all
           (
           in
           the
           sense
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           )
           that
           I
           might
           gain
           the
           more
           to
           God
           :
           
             There
             is
             a
             time
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             keep
             silence
             ;
          
           If
           ever
           there
           were
           a
           time
           to
           speak
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Saints
           on
           earth
           ,
           the
           despised
           ones
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           no
           time
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           but
           to
           contend
           earnestly
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           faith
           that
           was
           once
           delivered
           to
           the
           Saints
           :
           It
           was
           but
           once
           delivered
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           it
           shall
           be
           delivered
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           have
           had
           it
           once
           delivered
           ,
           if
           they
           lose
           it
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           to
           a
           Nation
           or
           to
           a
           man
           only
           .
        
         
           We
           in
           
             England
          
           have
           had
           it
           delivered
           to
           us
           ,
           We
           ,
           beyond
           
             Capernaum
             ,
          
           have
           
             been
             exalted
             unto
             Heaven
          
           &c.
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           have
           been
           unfolded
           unto
           us
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           
           God
           hath
           long
           owned
           us
           to
           be
           his
           people
           ;
           the
           Word
           hath
           been
           operative
           ,
           working
           in
           power
           ,
           piercing
           even
           to
           the
           dividing
           of
           soul
           and
           spirit
           ,
           joynts
           and
           marrow
           ;
           a
           discerner
           of
           the
           thoughts
           and
           intentions
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           It
           hath
           been
           a
           converting
           Word
           ,
           else
           whence
           had
           those
           rebellious
           children
           their
           conversion
           boasted
           of
           ,
           that
           cast
           off
           their
           Mother
           that
           bare
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           forth
           ?
           an
           Antichristian
           Church
           brings
           not
           forth
           a
           Christian
           brood
           :
           It
           is
           thus
           farre
           true
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           had
           much
           chaff
           mixt
           with
           the
           pure
           wheat
           ,
           many
           weeds
           have
           grown
           in
           this
           vineyard
           of
           Gods
           planting
           :
           Was
           there
           ever
           wheat
           without
           chaff
           ?
           Was
           there
           ever
           a
           garden
           without
           weeds
           ?
           but
           never
           so
           many
           as
           at
           this
           day
           :
           some
           have
           been
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           some
           will
           be
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           :
           there
           shall
           be
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           tares
           among
           the
           good
           corn
           :
           the
           evil
           one
           will
           cast
           tares
           where
           God
           casts
           good
           seed
           ;
           and
           that
           evil
           one
           hath
           been
           busie
           in
           this
           age
           above
           all
           ages
           ;
           the
           field
           of
           Gods
           Kingdom
           seemeth
           now
           to
           be
           covered
           all
           over
           with
           tares
           ,
           but
           God
           can
           gather
           in
           his
           good
           corn
           ,
           and
           weed
           out
           those
           tares
           ,
           at
           the
           day
           of
           his
           harvest
           :
           he
           will
           manifest
           the
           blasphemers
           ,
           and
           reprove
           the
           horrid
           blasphemies
           ,
           strange
           self-opinions
           ,
           false
           christs
           ,
           false
           apostles
           and
           teachers
           ,
           seducers
           of
           mens
           souls
           ,
           evil
           angels
           in
           shape
           of
           Angels
           of
           light
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           truth
           broach
           damnable
           heresies
           ,
           doctrines
           of
           devils
           :
           All
           o●d
           herefles
           ,
           abominated
           by
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           are
           all
           at
           this
           day
           revived
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           in
           disguised
           new
           dresses
           ,
           come
           like
           wolves
           in
           sheeps
           cloathing
           :
           these
           are
           such
           as
           trouble
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           in
           his
           time
           wished
           to
           have
           been
           cut
           off
           ,
           
             Gal.
          
           5.
           12.
           
           And
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           to
           suppress
           them
           ;
           he
           is
           as
           Christs
           vicegerent
           and
           Lievetenant
           on
           earth
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           command
           observance
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           second
           :
           If
           he
           that
           despised
           
             Moses
          
           Law
           ,
           died
           without
           mercy
           ,
           under
           two
           or
           three
           witnesses
           ;
           
             how
             much
             sorer
             punishment
             suppose
             ye
             shall
             he
             be
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             who
             hath
             trodden
             under
             foot
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             .
          
           &c.
           
             and
             done
             despight
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ?
          
           Heb.
           10.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           And
           the
           sword
           is
           not
           put
           into
           the
           Magistrates
           hand
           in
           vain
           We
           read
           in
           
             Deut.
          
           17.
           from
           
             vers.
          
           2
           to
           
             vers.
          
           7.
           if
           any
           had
           broken
           the
           covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           false
           gods
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           be
           stoned
           to
           death
           :
           yet
           I
           say
           not
           ,
           that
           every
           heresie
           under
           the
           Gospel
           should
           be
           punished
           by
           death
           :
           but
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           suppress
           all
           heresie
           and
           blasphemy
           by
           a
           Law
           :
           Nor
           do
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           
           an
           erring
           Conscience
           is
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           if
           he
           keep
           his
           erring
           opinion
           within
           his
           own
           walls
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           seduce
           others
           ,
           and
           thereby
           stirre
           up
           sedition
           ,
           alienating
           mens
           judgments
           from
           due
           obedience
           ,
           I
           say
           such
           a
           one
           is
           liable
           to
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           ;
           and
           those
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           tolerate
           or
           connive
           at
           such
           things
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           do
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           negligently
           :
           those
           things
           I
           only
           hint
           at
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           judicious
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           said
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           following
           discourse
           ,
           which
           is
           Providence
           ,
           ordering
           all
           things
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           held
           forth
           in
           sacred
           Scripture
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           cannot
           retrograde
           :
           what
           I
           have
           said
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           applicatory
           ,
           I
           only
           give
           my
           judgment
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           even
           to
           that
           Providence
           which
           governs
           all
           things
           .
           As
           to
           my
           vindication
           of
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           whom
           Providence
           hath
           exalted
           ,
           Providence
           will
           yet
           further
           order
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           counsels
           and
           actions
           ,
           
             after
             the
             counsel
             of
             Gods
             will
             :
          
           God
           hath
           a
           great
           work
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           whether
           to
           be
           a
           
             nursing
             father
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           skilfull
           
             Esculapius
             ,
          
           to
           heal
           the
           distempers
           of
           three
           sick
           and
           wounded
           Nations
           ,
           or
           whether
           for
           a
           contrary
           work
           ,
           I
           cannot
           assert
           ,
           God
           only
           knowes
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           secrets
           belong
           :
           what
           is
           revealed
           belongs
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           as
           we
           are
           men
           ,
           to
           own
           the
           Powers
           that
           be
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           are
           Christian
           men
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           ;
           therefore
           for
           him
           ;
           that
           God
           will
           make
           him
           a
           glorious
           instrument
           in
           his
           own
           hand
           for
           his
           glory
           and
           the
           peoples
           good
           .
           We
           hope
           well
           ,
           but
           prayer
           is
           better
           then
           our
           hopes
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           means
           to
           accomplish
           our
           hope
           :
           and
           God
           is
           alwayes
           better
           to
           his
           praying
           people
           then
           their
           prayers
           :
           let
           us
           not
           sinne
           by
           withholding
           our
           prayers
           ,
           which
           thing
           hath
           sometimes
           caused
           blessings
           to
           be
           turned
           into
           curses
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           limit
           the
           holy
           one
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           nor
           give
           rules
           to
           Providence
           ;
           nor
           let
           us
           spend
           our
           time
           in
           devising
           and
           plotting
           ,
           nor
           as
           the
           
             Athenians
             ,
          
           make
           it
           our
           work
           to
           hear
           and
           to
           tell
           News
           ;
           but
           pray
           and
           endeavour
           for
           peace
           and
           truth
           ;
           and
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           
             God
             is
             a
             rewarder
             to
             them
             that
             diligently
             seek
             him
             .
          
           There
           is
           yet
           balm
           in
           
             Gilead
             ,
          
           a
           dore
           of
           hope
           is
           opened
           to
           us
           ;
           
             The
             seed
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             barn
             ;
             as
             yet
             the
             Vine
             and
             the
             Figg-tree
             ,
             the
             Pomegranate
             and
             the
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             hath
             not
             brought
             forth
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           )
           
             from
             this
             day
             I
             will
             blesse
             you
             ▪
             Hag.
          
           2.
           19.
           
           It
           is
           God
           that
           prepareth
           the
           seed
           and
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           increase
           by
           his
           blessing
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           65.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Therefore
           
           let
           us
           pray
           unto
           God
           for
           our
           Governours
           ,
           for
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           as
           God
           doth
           instruct
           the
           husbandman
           to
           discretion
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           clods
           of
           his
           ground
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           in
           his
           seed
           in
           the
           appointed
           place
           and
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speaketh
           ;
           so
           doth
           he
           instruct
           Princes
           ,
           and
           teacheth
           them
           discretion
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           for
           by
           him
           Princes
           raign
           and
           rule
           ;
           
             The
             husbandman
             waiteth
             for
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             earth
          
           (
           saith
           
             James
             )
             and
             hath
             long
             patience
             for
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             receive
             the
             early
             and
             the
             later
             rain
             ;
          
           and
           shall
           not
           we
           follow
           the
           footsteps
           of
           providence
           ,
           and
           patiently
           wait
           Gods
           time
           and
           means
           ,
           for
           giving
           us
           the
           blessings
           promised
           ?
           Let
           us
           cast
           off
           our
           own
           wayes
           ,
           wills
           and
           designs
           ,
           and
           be
           obedient
           to
           Providence
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           will
           do
           for
           us
           .
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           read
           me
           with
           patience
           ,
           not
           with
           any
           prejudice
           :
           try
           all
           truths
           ,
           oppose
           nothing
           that
           is
           truth
           ;
           good
           counsell
           is
           not
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           nor
           seasonable
           reproof
           to
           be
           scorned
           ,
           though
           it
           come
           from
           one
           of
           whom
           you
           could
           say
           as
           
             Achab
          
           said
           of
           
             Michaiah
             ,
          
           that
           you
           hate
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           speak
           good
           concerning
           you
           but
           evil
           :
           I
           have
           written
           what
           God
           hath
           instructed
           me
           ,
           do
           you
           read
           ,
           and
           read
           all
           ;
           then
           judge
           (
           as
           God
           shall
           put
           into
           your
           heart
           )
           of
           him
           who
           is
           your
           servant
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           desires
           increase
           of
           grace
           to
           you
           and
           all
           the
           
             Israel
          
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           
             George
             Smith
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           principall
           things
           touched
           upon
           in
           the
           following
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           
             GOD
             the
             Creator
             doth
             govern
             all
             things
             by
             his
             secret
             Providence
             .
             
               Page
            
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             Providence
             ,
             is
             cause
             of
             murmurings
             .
             
               p.
               2
               ,
               &
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Providence
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Ladder
             that
             
               Jacob
            
             saw
             in
             his
             vision
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Piller
             of
             cloud
             that
             guided
             
               Israel
            
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
             
               p.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             comes
             to
             pass
             by
             chance
             or
             devisings
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             meerly
             by
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             Providence
             .
             
               ibid.
            
          
           
             Providence
             what
             it
             is
             ?
             
               ibid.
               &
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             .
             
               p.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             ordereth
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             .
             
               ibid.
            
          
           
             The
             dayes
             and
             life
             of
             man
             .
             
               p.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             It
             ordereth
             the
             dispositions
             of
             men
             .
             
               ib.
            
             It
             ordereth
             the
             wicked
             actions
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             
               ib.
            
             It
             ordereth
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             tongue
             .
             
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             It
             ordereth
             the
             least
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             men
             falsly
             say
             come
             by
             chance
             or
             fortune
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             All
             creatures
             animate
             and
             inanimate
             wait
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             obey
             and
             execute
             his
             command
             .
             
               p.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Providence
             changeth
             the
             order
             that
             nature
             hath
             put
             into
             things
             .
             
               ib.
            
             All
             the
             works
             of
             Providence
             are
             known
             and
             certain
             to
             God
             from
             eternity
             .
             
               ib.
            
             But
             they
             are
             all
             contingent
             to
             men
             .
             
               p.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             times
             of
             Families
             and
             Kingdoms
             are
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             their
             rise
             and
             their
             period
             is
             certainly
             set
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             thereto
             conducing
             .
             
               p.
               7
               ,
               &
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Why
             
               Jehu
            
             was
             punished
             like
             
               Achab.
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             those
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             punishers
             of
             others
             sins
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Providence
             ordereth
             all
             actions
             and
             things
             ,
             to
             advance
             men
             and
             Nations
             as
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             
               p.
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Providence
             ordered
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             to
             be
             Lord
             Protector
             .
             
               p.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Every
             mercy
             and
             every
             judgment
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             not
             from
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             
             instrumeuts
             in
             Gods
             hand
             .
             
               p.
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Inferences
             drawn
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Providence
             .
             
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             All
             mercies
             to
             men
             or
             Nations
             are
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             and
             love
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Particular
             mercies
             instanced
             .
             
               p.
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             All
             Judgments
             are
             from
             God
             as
             recompence
             for
             sinne
             .
             
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Particular
             sinnes
             instanced
             ,
             and
             at
             ripeness
             in
             
               England
               .
               ib.
            
          
           
             How
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             were
             lost
             .
             
               p.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             A
             Memento
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             The
             wicked
             are
             taken
             in
             their
             own
             craftiness
             ,
             and
             fall
             by
             their
             own
             designs
             .
             
               p.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Observations
             of
             some
             Actions
             and
             Designs
             of
             King
             
               James
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             late
             King
             .
             
               p.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Six
             peeces
             of
             Providence
             very
             observable
             to
             the
             late
             King
             .
             
               p.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             Considerable
             Providences
             to
             the
             long
             Parliament
             .
             
               p.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             Six
             considerable
             Quaeries
             propounded
             .
             
               p.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             God
             hath
             set
             a
             time
             when
             he
             will
             give
             in
             mercies
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             will
             instict
             Judgements
             .
             
               p.
            
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             upon
             whom
             .
             
               ib.
            
             And
             how
             much
             it
             shall
             be
             .
             
               p.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             those
             times
             and
             purposes
             in
             God
             ,
             are
             unknown
             to
             men
             .
             
               p.
            
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Mens
             boldness
             to
             foretell
             Gods
             times
             and
             purposes
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             Revelations
             and
             visions
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             but
             vain
             fancies
             .
             
               p.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             trying
             and
             shaking
             times
             .
             
               p.
            
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             God
             shaketh
             Nations
             severall
             wayes
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             The
             word
             of
             God
             like
             fire
             shall
             consume
             all
             opposers
             .
             
               p.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             greatest
             Reformation
             ,
             hath
             ever
             met
             with
             greatest
             opposition
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             Three
             things
             have
             long
             threatned
             Judgment
             to
             
               England
               .
               ib.
            
          
           
             Men
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             any
             enterprise
             to
             pass
             by
             all
             their
             contrivings
             .
             
               p.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Protector
             set
             up
             by
             Providence
             ,
             made
             successfull
             by
             Saints
             prayers
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Although
             God
             hath
             set
             the
             time
             for
             every
             purpose
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             altred
             ,
             yet
             men
             are
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             lawfull
             means
             ,
             
               p.
            
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             How
             God
             is
             said
             to
             repent
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             changed
             .
             
               p.
            
             32.
             
          
           
             No
             means
             must
             be
             used
             but
             lawfull
             means
             .
             
               p.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             trust
             in
             means
             ,
             nor
             be
             too
             solicitous
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             without
             a
             particular
             Promise
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Nor
             to
             use
             unwarrantable
             means
             to
             obtain
             lawfull
             things
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Christs
             Kingdom
             is
             spiritual
             .
             34
          
           
             He
             accepts
             not
             the
             use
             of
             the
             sword
             in
             the
             Saints
             hand
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             
               ib.
            
             Reasons
             why
             ?
             
               p.
            
             35.
             
          
           
           
             The
             pressings
             in
             mens
             spirits
             ,
             not
             alwaies
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             .
             
               p.
            
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             leadeth
             but
             to
             one
             truth
             .
             
               ib.
            
             The
             right
             means
             to
             obtain
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             Judgments
             .
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Paul
            
             and
             
               Peter
            
             is
             ,
             concerning
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             .
             
               ib.
            
             The
             civil
             Magistrate
             hath
             authority
             to
             command
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             the
             contemners
             of
             it
             .
             
               p.
            
             38.
             
          
           
             When
             God
             hath
             manifested
             his
             will
             by
             the
             work
             of
             Providence
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             submit
             and
             not
             to
             murmur
             .
             
               p.
            
             39.
             
          
           
             Murmurers
             reproved
             .
             
               ib.
            
             The
             effects
             of
             murmuring
             .
             
               ib.
            
             The
             causes
             of
             mens
             murmurings
             .
             
               p.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             Severall
             sorts
             of
             murmurers
             noted
             .
             
               p.
            
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Order
             in
             discipline
             required
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             Church
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             Men
             ascribers
             ,
             are
             God
             prescribers
             .
             
               p.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             The
             murmuring
             of
             
               Corah
            
             was
             against
             the
             Offices
             of
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             .
             
               p.
            
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Advice
             to
             the
             people
             .
             
               p.
            
             44
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Men
             are
             building
             new
             
               Babels
               .
               ib.
            
          
           
             Kings
             ,
             nursing
             fathers
             to
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             Christs
             enemies
             shall
             be
             slain
             miraculously
             ,
             by
             the
             sword
             that
             goeth
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             
               p.
            
             46.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             
               Israels
            
             sinne
             in
             asking
             a
             King
             before
             God
             gave
             him
             ,
             And
             it
             is
             a
             sinne
             in
             any
             people
             to
             reject
             a
             King
             when
             God
             gives
             him
             .
             
               p.
            
             47.
             
          
           
             Seditious
             persons
             like
             
               Sheba
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Bichri
               .
               ib.
            
          
           
             The
             bitterness
             of
             warre
             ,
             instanced
             in
             
               Abner
            
             and
             
               Joab
               .
               ib.
            
          
           
             Five
             principall
             Objections
             made
             against
             the
             Lord
             Protestor
             ,
             Answered
             .
             
               p.
            
             48.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             our
             late
             warre
             ,
             what
             .
             
               p.
            
             49.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Protector
             vindicated
             ,
             as
             to
             former
             promises
             .
             
               p.
            
             50.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             trust
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Nation
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             In
             breach
             of
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
             
               p
            
             51.
             
          
           
             That
             this
             is
             a
             free
             Parliament
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               Militia
               .
               p.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             his
             Negative
             voice
             .
             
               p.
            
             53.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             Religion
             .
             
               p.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             making
             Laws
             ,
             and
             raising
             of
             Money
             .
             
               p.
            
             55.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             no
             favourer
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             justice
             he
             ought
             .
             
               ib.
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Gods
           Vnchangeablenesse
           ,
           OR
           ,
           Gods
           continued
           Providence
           in
           preserving
           ,
           guiding
           ,
           ordering
           and
           disposing
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Counsels
           and
           Things
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           ever
           ;
           According
           to
           the
           counsell
           of
           his
           own
           Will
           .
        
         
           THat
           there
           is
           a
           God
           that
           hath
           created
           the
           world
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           we
           all
           acknowledge
           ;
           the
           Heathen
           confesse
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           know
           not
           the
           true
           God
           in
           his
           essence
           and
           being
           ,
           God
           hath
           hid
           himself
           from
           them
           ,
           farther
           then
           what
           is
           revealed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           works
           of
           creation
           ,
           therefore
           they
           frame
           gods
           to
           themselves
           according
           to
           their
           fancies
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           many
           gods
           :
           We
           Christians
           do
           acknowledge
           one
           God
           ,
           and
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           distinguished
           by
           three
           persons
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           And
           that
           there
           is
           three
           Persons
           or
           three
           Hypostases
           ,
           and
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           is
           revealed
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           where
           only
           this
           mystery
           of
           the
           Godhead
           is
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           therefore
           the
           wisest
           and
           most
           prudent
           of
           the
           Heathen
           cannot
           know
           this
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           not
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           made
           known
           to
           them
           ;
           But
           this
           we
           all
           prof●sse
           to
           know
           and
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           therefore
           it
           we●e
           in
           vain
           and
           lost
           labour
           to
           use
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           this
           one
           God
           the
           God
           of
           
             Israel
          
           doth
           govern
           ,
           order
           ,
           and
           dispose
           all
           C●eatures
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Things
           ,
           Men
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           clearly
           acknowledged
           nor
           beleeved
           ,
           but
           contrary
           ,
           it
           is
           denied
           by
           some
           though
           by
           name
           they
           are
           Christians
           ,
           yet
           they
           go
           not
           in
           their
           practise
           in
           this
           particular
           beyond
           the
           old
           Sect
           of
           Stoick
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           though
           heathen
           acknowledge
           a
           Deity
           ,
           yet
           leave
           the
           guidance
           and
           ordering
           of
           things
           to
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           tye
           God
           to
           second
           causes
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           will
           not
           be
           unnecessary
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           secret
           and
           special
           providence
           of
           God
           that
           governeth
           and
           ordereth
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           indeed
           the
           want
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           
           practice
           of
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           great
           complainings
           ,
           discontents
           ,
           and
           murmurings
           against
           God
           and
           against
           men
           ;
           We
           look
           at
           instrumental
           causes
           but
           see
           not
           the
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           causes
           :
           
             Jaco●
          
           did
           not
           only
           look
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           ladder
           which
           he
           see
           in
           his
           vision
           ,
           but
           he
           〈◊〉
           at
           him
           who
           sate
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Ladder
           
             a
          
           ;
           This
           Ladder
           doth
           literally
           set
           forth
           Gods
           Providence
           governing
           all
           things
           ;
           The
           steps
           or
           gradations
           of
           the
           Ladder
           are
           the
           divers
           means
           which
           God
           useth
           ;
           The
           Angels
           ascending
           and
           descending
           are
           the
           ministring
           spirits
           which
           God
           sendeth
           forth
           to
           execute
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           tels
           us
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           ministring
           spirits
           
             sent
             forth
             to
             minister
             for
             them
             who
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             :
          
           And
           the
           
             b
          
           Psalmist
           exhorting
           us
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             like
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             dwelling
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             abaseth
             himself
             to
             behold
             the
             things
             in
             the
             heaven
             and
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
          
           Psa.
           113.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           He
           so
           beholdeth
           all
           things
           as
           to
           order
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           actions
           ,
           not
           only
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           but
           the
           unreasonable
           creatures
           ,
           yea
           ,
           inanimate
           things
           by
           a
           providence
           :
           As
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           were
           led
           through
           the
           wildernesse
           by
           a
           pillar
           of
           a
           cloud
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           pillar
           of
           fire
           by
           night
           ,
           So
           all
           creatures
           are
           guided
           by
           providence
           :
           You
           know
           that
           when
           the
           cloud
           was
           taken
           up
           from
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           journeyed
           and
           went
           forward
           so
           long
           as
           the
           pillar
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           ●pillar
           staid
           they
           staid
           ,
           in
           that
           place
           where
           the
           cloud
           abode
           there
           they
           pitched
           their
           tents
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Num.
          
           9.
           17.
           
           Again
           ,
           when
           the
           cloud
           was
           taken
           up
           whether
           by
           day
           or
           by
           night
           ,
           they
           journeyed
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           it
           rested
           they
           remained
           in
           their
           Tents
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           for
           a
           day
           or
           for
           daies
           ,
           for
           moneths
           ,
           or
           for
           years
           :
           
             c
          
           God
           is
           the
           same
           to
           us
           that
           he
           was
           to
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           his
           providence
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           altered
           in
           the
           dispensations
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           God
           is
           eternal
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           unchangeable
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           known
           in
           times
           past
           by
           his
           wondrous
           works
           and
           special
           Revelations
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           maketh
           himself
           known
           by
           his
           word
           as
           well
           as
           by
           his
           works
           .
           The
           visible
           things
           created
           which
           are
           but
           part
           of
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           set
           forth
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           his
           power
           and
           wisedom
           ,
           
             Psa.
          
           19.
           and
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             known
             by
             the
             judgements
             which
             he
             executeth
             ,
          
           Psa.
           9.
           16.
           
           But
           especially
           by
           his
           word
           he
           hath
           made
           himself
           known
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           his
           word
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           there
           he
           hath
           revealed
           himself
           in
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           Names
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           eternal
           essence
           and
           being
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           word
           we
           come
           to
           know
           what
           his
           works
           are
           ,
           they
           are
           revealed
           in
           Scripture
           to
           be
           Decree
           ,
           Creation
           and
           Providence
           ;
           Decree
           was
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           before
           all
           time
           what
           should
           be
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           till
           time
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           ;
           Creation
           was
           the
           making
           of
           the
           worlds
           and
           all
           things
           in
           them
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           time
           ;
           Providence
           is
           the
           governing
           and
           disposing
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           the
           Creator
           doth
           exercise
           his
           Kingly
           power
           for
           ever
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           decree
           and
           secret
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           effecting
           every
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           means
           pre-ordained
           by
           God
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           ruling
           providence
           that
           ordereth
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           and
           beleeved
           by
           all
           ;
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           it
           by
           Scripture
           and
           experience
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           comes
           to
           passe
           by
           chance
           or
           meerly
           by
           nature
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           effected
           and
           done
           by
           any
           devisings
           ,
           contrivings
           ,
           wisedom
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           men
           ,
           without
           the
           disposing
           of
           providence
           :
           For
           if
           there
           be
           a
           God
           that
           made
           all
           things
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           that
           the
           same
           God
           governs
           all
           things
           and
           their
           Actions
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           will
           :
           But
           God
           made
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           's
           confessed
           ,
           why
           did
           God
           make
           the
           creature
           ?
           
           not
           for
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           to
           leave
           them
           to
           act
           and
           do
           as
           they
           list
           ▪
           But
           
             God
             made
             all
             for
             himself
             ,
          
           for
           his
           own
           glo●y
           ,
           
             d
          
           yea
           ,
           
             he
             made
             the
             wicked
             for
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             :
          
           It
           was
           indeed
           a
           glorious
           work
           to
           make
           the
           worlds
           and
           all
           creatures
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           more
           glorious
           work
           to
           govern
           the
           worlds
           and
           every
           creature
           by
           his
           most
           wise
           providence
           :
           This
           providence
           he
           calleth
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           glory
           
             e
          
           ,
           by
           it
           his
           glory
           is
           manifested
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           this
           glory
           he
           will
           not
           give
           unto
           any
           other
           
             f
          
           :
           Providence
           is
           the
           absolute
           Soveraign
           power
           of
           God
           over
           the
           creatures
           ,
           exercising
           his
           eternal
           Decrees
           and
           secret
           counsell
           ,
           ordering
           things
           and
           actions
           according
           to
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
          
           
             g
          
           ;
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           speaking
           of
           things
           done
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           things
           to
           be
           done
           )
           
             my
             Counsell
             shall
             stand
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             do
             all
             my
             pleasure
          
           
             h
          
           ;
           Seek
           ye
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Lord
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           and
           reade
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           these
           things
           shall
           fail
           ,
           nor
           ssiall
           misse
           one
           of
           another
           
             i
          
           :
           All
           things
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           ordered
           and
           fitted
           unto
           another
           as
           the
           sword
           to
           the
           Scabbard
           or
           knife
           to
           the
           sheath
           :
           
             I
             will
             speak
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             that
             I
             speak
             shall
             be
             done
          
           
             k
          
           ;
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             purposeth
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             disanull
             it
          
           
             l
          
           ?
           he
           spake
           and
           it
           was
           done
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           he
           commanded
           and
           it
           stood
           fast
           
             m
          
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           sore
           Famine
           in
           
             Samaria
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Prophet
           telleth
           them
           that
           the
           next
           day
           there
           should
           be
           great
           plenty
           ,
           but
           this
           seemed
           a
           thing
           impossible
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           beleeved
           ,
           the
           
             Assyrians
          
           being
           then
           with
           a
           mighty
           Army
           besieging
           
             Samaria
          
           
             n
          
           :
           Now
           the
           Lord
           made
           the
           host
           of
           the
           
             Assyrians
          
           to
           hear
           a
           noyse
           of
           horses
           aad
           chariots
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           mighty
           host
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           they
           all
           fled
           from
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           left
           their
           Tents
           and
           Camp
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           was
           with
           all
           provisions
           ,
           and
           fled
           for
           their
           lives
           
             o
          
           :
           Now
           there
           were
           four
           lepers
           that
           were
           in
           distresse
           and
           ventured
           themselves
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           
             Assyrians
             ,
          
           where
           they
           found
           abundance
           of
           food
           and
           treasure
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           host
           was
           fled
           ;
           these
           bring
           tidings
           to
           
             Samaria
             ;
          
           And
           as
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           by
           his
           Prophet
           so
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           
             p
          
           :
           Here
           was
           no
           contrivance
           ,
           nor
           wisedom
           ,
           nor
           power
           of
           men
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           work
           of
           providence
           ;
           So
           you
           shall
           see
           that
           when
           two
           men
           go
           into
           the
           field
           to
           hew
           wood
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Axe
           sticth
           from
           the
           helve
           at
           unawares
           ,
           and
           killeth
           one
           of
           these
           men
           
             q
          
           :
           This
           is
           the
           work
           of
           providence
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           case
           God
           himself
           saith
           ,
           I
           have
           delivered
           such
           a
           man
           to
           the
           slayers
           hand
           
             r
          
           :
           If
           God
           take
           care
           of
           a
           Sparrow
           ,
           he
           much
           more
           taketh
           care
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           But
           a
           Sparrow
           falleth
           not
           to
           the
           ground
           without
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           mani
           ,
           of
           more
           value
           then
           many
           Sparrows
           
             ſ
          
           :
           Two
           men
           travell
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           robbed
           of
           his
           purse
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           never
           assaulted
           ,
           this
           is
           providence
           in
           the
           one
           and
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           
             Ahab
          
           would
           needs
           go
           up
           to
           
             Ramoth-Gilead
             ,
          
           he
           was
           very
           confident
           of
           victory
           ,
           he
           takes
           much
           advice
           and
           counsell
           about
           it
           ,
           strengthens
           himself
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           King
           
             Jehosapha●
             ,
          
           and
           is
           encouraged
           by
           no
           lesse
           then
           four
           hundred
           false
           Prophets
           ;
           all
           say
           to
           him
           Go
           and
           prosper
           
             t
          
           ;
           Only
           
             Mic●iah
          
           the
           Prophet
           of
           the
           Lord
           tels
           him
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           return
           in
           peace
           ;
           
             Ahab
          
           scorns
           the
           Prophets
           words
           ,
           and
           imprisons
           him
           ,
           and
           goes
           on
           with
           confidence
           of
           his
           design
           ;
           Now
           what
           crossed
           him
           in
           his
           design
           ,
           contrivements
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           the
           Text
           tels
           you
           ,
           
             a
             certain
             man
             drew
             a
             bow
             at
             a
             venture
             ,
          
           ●nd
           shot
           an
           arrow
           ;
           He
           knew
           not
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           nor
           could
           any
           know
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           disguised
           himself
           ;
           
             Ahab
          
           wanted
           not
           for
           any
           contrivance
           ,
           policy
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           nor
           strength
           to
           preserve
           himself
           ,
           yet
           maugre
           all
           policy
           ,
           the
           arrow
           
           thus
           shot
           at
           a
           venture
           findes
           out
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           and
           although
           
             Ahab
          
           was
           armed
           it
           is
           by
           providence
           guided
           to
           the
           joynts
           of
           his
           armour
           ,
           where
           it
           enters
           ,
           and
           hits
           
             Ahab
          
           so
           that
           he
           died
           
             u
          
           ;
           Here
           providence
           executeth
           the
           decree
           of
           God
           upon
           
             Ahab
             ;
          
           You
           know
           the
           King
           of
           
             Assyria
          
           sent
           a
           mighty
           and
           invincible
           Army
           against
           
             Hezechiah
          
           King
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           confident
           of
           successe
           :
           
             Hezechiah
          
           unable
           to
           make
           opposition
           by
           any
           equality
           of
           strength
           ,
           yet
           this
           invincible
           host
           is
           destroyed
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           art
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           or
           strength
           of
           men
           ,
           all
           was
           wanting
           ;
           But
           an
           Angell
           of
           the
           Lord
           went
           out
           and
           smote
           the
           Camp
           of
           the
           
             Assyrians
          
           in
           one
           nigh●One
           
             hundred
             fourscore
             and
             five
             thousand
          
           
             w
          
           ,
           This
           is
           also
           the
           work
           of
           Providence
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Actions
           of
           men
           so
           their
           daies
           and
           life
           are
           ordered
           and
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           therefore
           saith
           holy
           
             Job
             ,
          
           the
           daies
           of
           every
           man
           are
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           daies
           are
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           though
           men
           know
           them
           not
           ,
           nor
           how
           they
           are
           secretly
           ordered
           and
           every
           hour
           preserved
           till
           the
           appointed
           time
           be
           come
           ,
           for
           saith
           
             Job
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             appointed
             his
             bounds
             that
             he
             cannot
             passe
          
           
             x
          
           ,
           therefore
           saith
           he
           ,
           I
           will
           wait
           till
           my
           change
           come
           
             y
          
           ;
           So
           the
           Pro
           
             David
             ,
          
           My
           times
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           in
           thy
           hands
           
             z
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Providence
           ordereth
           the
           Actions
           and
           Lives
           of
           men
           ,
           so
           it
           doth
           reach
           to
           the
           orderings
           of
           the
           disposition
           and
           naturall
           affections
           of
           men
           ,
           either
           to
           love
           or
           hatred
           ,
           to
           kindnesse
           ,
           or
           to
           chur●ishnesse
           ,
           what
           else
           changed
           the
           disposition
           and
           affection
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           from
           bloudy
           wrath
           to
           loving
           kindenesse
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           out
           against
           
             Jacob
          
           with
           hatred
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           meeteth
           him
           he
           embraceth
           him
           with
           loving-kindenesse
           and
           brotherly
           affection
           
             a
          
           ;
           So
           you
           shall
           see
           
             Laban
          
           pursuing
           
             Jacob
          
           in
           great
           anger
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           on
           the
           way
           his
           disposition
           and
           anger
           is
           changed
           
             b
          
           ;
           You
           may
           see
           the
           
             Midianites
          
           that
           came
           out
           against
           
             Israel
          
           all
           in
           love
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           hatred
           against
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           fall
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           destroy
           one
           another
           ,
           providence
           ordereth
           that
           every
           one
           set
           his
           sword
           against
           his
           fellow
           
             c
          
           ;
           The
           like
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Philistims
           
             d
          
           .
        
         
           Yea
           more
           ,
           It
           is
           evident
           from
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           wicked
           Actions
           of
           wicked
           men
           are
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           God
           ruleth
           them
           ,
           and
           orders
           them
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           secret
           counsel
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ordering
           of
           those
           Actions
           God
           hath
           glory
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           not
           as
           wicked
           men
           intend
           or
           act
           them
           ,
           they
           intend
           and
           act
           out
           of
           a
           wicked
           principle
           ,
           to
           a
           wicked
           end
           ,
           but
           God
           orders
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           effect
           something
           of
           his
           own
           decree
           ,
           and
           turns
           it
           to
           good
           in
           the
           doing
           his
           will
           ;
           The
           action
           ,
           and
           the
           sin
           in
           the
           action
           is
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           the
           ordering
           of
           the
           action
           is
           of
           God
           :
           All
           wicked
           actions
           of
           wicked
           obdurated
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
          
           providence
           ordered
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           .
           St
           
             Paul
          
           hath
           this
           expression
           ,
           
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             of
          
           Pharaoh
           ,
           
             even
             for
             this
             cause
             have
             I
             raised
             thee
             up
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             shew
             my
             power
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             Name
             might
             be
             declared
             throughout
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           
             e
          
           Rom.
           9.
           17.
           
           His
           cruelty
           in
           destroying
           all
           the
           male-children
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           ;
           
             Moses
          
           being
           cast
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           repulse
           that
           
             Pharaoh
          
           gave
           to
           
             Moses
          
           message
           from
           God
           ,
           his
           encrease
           of
           the
           burthens
           and
           labours
           on
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           and
           his
           oft
           refusing
           to
           let
           the
           people
           go
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Providence
           ordered
           all
           these
           things
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Gods
           glory
           :
           So
           it
           is
           said
           of
           
             Sihon
          
           King
           of
           
             Heshbon
             ,
          
           that
           God
           hardened
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           why
           ?
           that
           
             Sihon
          
           King
           of
           
             Heshbon
          
           out
           of
           the
           bitternesse
           and
           envy
           of
           his
           own
           heart
           against
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           should
           refuse
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           passe
           peaceably
           through
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           
             Israel
          
           might
           have
           a
           just
           
           cause
           to
           engage
           warre
           with
           them
           and
           destroy
           them
           
             f
          
           .
        
         
           Was
           there
           ever
           so
           great
           an
           Act
           of
           wickednesse
           acted
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           invented
           ,
           as
           that
           horrid
           conspiracy
           of
           
             Herod
             ,
             Pontius
             Pilate
             ,
             Judas
             ,
          
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jews
           against
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ?
           yet
           providence
           ordered
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           greatest
           good
           out
           of
           that
           most
           horrid
           act
           ;
           The
           Scripture
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           was
           no
           more
           but
           what
           was
           before-determined
           should
           be
           done
           
             g
          
           :
           St
           
             John
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           unbelieving
           Jews
           from
           that
           place
           
             Isa.
          
           6.
           10.
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             and
             hardened
             their
             hearts
          
           
             h
          
           :
           and
           
             Esay
          
           saith
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           powred
           upon
           them
           the
           spirit
           of
           deep
           sleep
           ,
           and
           hath
           chosed
           their
           eyes
           ,
           
             The
             Prophets
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Seers
             hath
             he
             covered
          
           
             i
          
           ;
           God
           is
           not
           only
           a
           bare
           permitter
           of
           evil
           actions
           in
           men
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           a
           powerful
           agent
           ,
           ordering
           of
           those
           evil
           Actions
           by
           his
           wise
           and
           secret
           providence
           ,
           to
           serve
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ;
           the
           sinne
           is
           their
           own
           but
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Action
           is
           Gods
           ,
           ordered
           to
           his
           own
           glory
           ;
           
             Job
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           that
           
             the
             deceiver
             and
             the
             deceived
             are
             both
             his
          
           
             k
          
           ,
           he
           ordereth
           both
           ;
           
             If
             a
             Prophet
             be
             deceived
             when
             he
             hath
             spoken
             a
             thing
             ,
             I
             the
             Lord
             have
             deceived
             him
          
           
             l
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           Prophets
           as
           
             Ahabs
          
           four
           hundred
           Prophets
           were
           ,
           whom
           Satan
           could
           not
           deceive
           till
           he
           was
           bid
           to
           go
           and
           prevail
           :
           All
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           devil
           are
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           be
           any
           action
           of
           the
           devil
           but
           what
           is
           extreamly
           wicked
           :
           Remarkable
           is
           that
           place
           of
           St
           
             John
             ,
          
           Rev.
           17.
           13.
           speaking
           of
           that
           foul
           apostacy
           of
           Papacy
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             give
             their
             power
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             beast
             ,
          
           He
           saith
           not
           they
           will
           give
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           give
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           God
           had
           pre-ordained
           to
           be
           ,
           much
           more
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           this
           I
           hope
           may
           suffice
           to
           prove
           this
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Yet
           furrhermore
           you
           shall
           see
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           orders
           by
           his
           providence
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           all
           Actions
           ,
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           their
           times
           ,
           their
           dispositions
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           so
           he
           ordereth
           the
           very
           secrets
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           tongue
           ;
           The
           Wiseman
           tels
           us
           ,
           
             The
             Kings
             heart
             is
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             turns
             it
             as
             the
             Rivers
             of
             waters
             whithersoever
             he
             will
          
           
             m
          
           :
           And
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           tongue
           is
           from
           the
           Lord
           
             n
          
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           is
           that
           saying
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           take
           no
           thought
           what
           you
           shall
           speak
           ,
           
             for
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             you
             what
             to
             speak
             at
             the
             same
             hour
          
           
             o
          
           :
           The
           man
           thar
           shall
           consult
           within
           himself
           ,
           and
           debate
           in
           his
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           a
           full
           resolurion
           what
           he
           will
           answer
           or
           speak
           to
           this
           or
           that
           thing
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           he
           thinks
           nothing
           shall
           alter
           him
           ,
           yet
           that
           man
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           put
           his
           resolves
           into
           action
           ,
           shall
           speak
           or
           do
           as
           providence
           shall
           order
           and
           direct
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           resolved
           ,
           something
           will
           come
           in
           between
           the
           preparation
           and
           the
           action
           ;
           
             Caiaphas
          
           the
           High
           Priest
           doubtlesse
           spake
           not
           those
           words
           of
           himself
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           expedient
           that
           one
           man
           should
           die
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           Providence
           ordered
           him
           to
           use
           those
           those
           words
           ,
           
             That
             as
             he
             was
             High-Priest
             that
             year
             ,
             he
             prophefied
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             die
             for
             the
             Nation
          
           
             p
          
           :
           So
           the
           Wiseman
           tels
           us
           ,
           Many
           seek
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Ruler
           ,
           but
           every
           mans
           judgement
           is
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           As
           we
           know
           men
           usually
           seek
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           Judge
           before
           whom
           they
           have
           a
           matter
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           they
           consider
           not
           that
           the
           verdict
           shall
           be
           as
           providence
           shall
           order
           it
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           Providence
           extendeth
           to
           the
           least
           and
           smallest
           of
           things
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           for
           God
           worketh
           all
           things
           
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
          
           even
           those
           things
           that
           men
           corruptly
           call
           Chance
           or
           Fortune
           ;
           The
           very
           hairs
           of
           a
           mans
           head
           they
           are
           numbred
           
             q
          
           ,
           a
           Sparrow
           is
           one
           of
           the
           meanest
           of
           birds
           ,
           yet
           a
           Sparrow
           falleth
           not
           to
           the
           ground
           but
           by
           Providence
           
             r
          
           ;
           The
           grasse
           ,
           the
           
           corn
           ,
           the
           Trees
           ,
           the
           Plants
           ,
           and
           the
           Flowers
           of
           the
           Field
           grow
           and
           flourish
           by
           providence
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           lot
           that
           is
           cast
           or
           drawn
           as
           we
           say
           by
           chance
           ,
           is
           ordered
           and
           disposed
           by
           providence
           ;
           Providence
           ordereth
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           God
           by
           Providence
           governs
           and
           orders
           all
           creatures
           and
           their
           Actions
           ,
           so
           all
           creatures
           readily
           obey
           his
           command
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           at
           his
           call
           ,
           at
           his
           beck
           they
           come
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           beck
           they
           go
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           commandeth
           that
           they
           do
           ;
           Every
           creature
           in
           their
           kinde
           own
           him
           for
           their
           Creator
           and
           Preserver
           ;
           
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             wait
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           God
           is
           the
           great
           master
           of
           the
           whole
           Universe
           ,
           the
           great
           Family
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           sets
           every
           one
           in
           their
           station
           ,
           appoints
           every
           one
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           pays
           them
           all
           their
           wages
           ;
           
             Thy
             judgements
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             are
             a
             great
             deep
             ,
             thou
             preservest
             man
             and
             beast
          
           
             u
          
           ;
           The
           young
           Lions
           seek
           their
           meat
           of
           God
           
             w
          
           ;
           and
           
             God
             prepareth
             for
             the
             young
             Ravens
             their
             food
          
           
             x
          
           ;
           The
           Creatures
           are
           the
           Hosts
           and
           Armies
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           soever
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           muster
           them
           together
           ;
           The
           contemptible
           grashoppers
           if
           God
           please
           to
           whistle
           them
           shall
           be
           a
           destroying
           Army
           
             y
          
           ;
           Poor
           despised
           Flies
           shall
           come
           in
           swarms
           to
           plague
           a
           whole
           Nation
           if
           God
           command
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           at
           Gods
           command
           ,
           Frogs
           and
           Lice
           shall
           be
           irresistible
           Armies
           ;
           And
           who
           can
           stand
           before
           them
           ?
           The
           Hail
           ,
           the
           Ice
           ,
           the
           Snow
           ,
           the
           Fire
           ,
           the
           Water
           ,
           the
           Windes
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           are
           at
           his
           command
           ;
           All
           things
           in
           heaven
           ,
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           in
           hell
           ,
           are
           at
           his
           beck
           ;
           Angels
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Birds
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           yea
           devils
           themselves
           are
           commanded
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           his
           Instruments
           to
           punish
           ,
           overturn
           ,
           lay
           desolate
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           mightiest
           Monarchs
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           or
           people
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           .
        
         
           Yet
           further
           ,
           That
           order
           that
           nature
           hath
           set
           in
           the
           creatures
           or
           things
           ,
           when
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           command
           ,
           shall
           be
           altred
           and
           changed
           in
           extraordinary
           manner
           ;
           The
           Red
           Sea
           must
           part
           in
           sunder
           and
           stand
           as
           a
           wall
           on
           this
           side
           and
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           The
           proud
           streams
           of
           the
           River
           
             Jordan
          
           shall
           be
           altred
           and
           turned
           back
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           highest
           pride
           and
           overflowings
           
             z
          
           ;
           The
           Sun
           which
           as
           the
           
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Giant
             rejoyceth
             to
             run
             his
             race
          
           
             a
          
           must
           at
           Gods
           command
           ,
           for
           execution
           of
           his
           Decree
           stand
           still
           upon
           Mount
           
             Gibeon
          
           
             b
          
           :
           Again
           when
           God
           pleaseth
           it
           shall
           neither
           stand
           still
           nor
           go
           forward
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           go
           backward
           ten
           degrees
           
             c
          
           ;
           Let
           
             Jouah
          
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           if
           God
           command
           the
           waters
           shall
           not
           drown
           
             d
          
           ;
           if
           
             Daniel
          
           must
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Den
           of
           cruell
           ,
           hungring
           ,
           ravening
           Lions
           ;
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           one
           of
           them
           against
           Gods
           command
           ,
           to
           open
           a
           mouth
           to
           hurt
           him
           
             e
          
           ,
           If
           the
           three
           Children
           must
           be
           cast
           into
           a
           double-heated
           ,
           fiery
           Furnace
           ,
           the
           fire
           shall
           not
           burn
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           scorch
           one
           hair
           of
           their
           head
           
             f
          
           ;
           When
           God
           will
           have
           
             Israel
          
           come
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           in
           quiet
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           dog
           in
           all
           
             Egypt
          
           shall
           move
           his
           tongue
           at
           man
           or
           beast
           
             g
          
           ;
           And
           when
           God
           commands
           the
           very
           dogs
           of
           
             Jezabels
          
           own
           house
           shall
           tear
           and
           devour
           
             Jezabel
          
           
             h
          
           ,
           all
           things
           act
           or
           forbear
           to
           act
           as
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           they
           readily
           execute
           all
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           
             Known
             unto
             God
             are
             all
             his
             works
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
          
           
             i
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           nothing
           is
           new
           unto
           God
           in
           all
           the
           works
           of
           providence
           ;
           he
           knows
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           what
           shall
           be
           for
           ever
           ;
           There
           is
           no
           contingency
           in
           the
           Decrees
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           certain
           and
           unchangeable
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           fail
           of
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           purposed
           ,
           but
           providence
           shall
           surely
           effect
           and
           accomplish
           
           every
           work
           in
           its
           appointed
           time
           and
           season
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           means
           appointed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           unto
           men
           the
           works
           and
           Decrees
           of
           God
           are
           unknown
           ,
           they
           are
           contingent
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           Actions
           and
           Events
           :
           And
           hence
           it
           cometh
           to
           passe
           that
           great
           works
           and
           strange
           events
           that
           providence
           bringeth
           to
           passe
           in
           the
           world
           are
           wondred
           at
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           strange
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           never
           see
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           such
           an
           overturn
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           nor
           looked
           not
           for
           any
           such
           thing
           ;
           As
           the
           Prophet
           speaks
           ,
           
             When
             thou
             didst
             terrible
             things
             which
             we
             looked
             not
             for
             ,
             when
             thou
             camest
             down
             the
             mountains
             flowed
             down
             me
             thy
             presence
          
           
             k
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           God
           appeareth
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           acting
           any
           new
           and
           great
           work
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           not
           seen
           nor
           looked
           for
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           in
           the
           delivering
           of
           the
           Church
           out
           of
           some
           great
           affliction
           ,
           or
           bringing
           calamities
           upon
           his
           Church
           for
           their
           sins
           ;
           Or
           whether
           it
           be
           in
           visiting
           the
           Nations
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           earth
           for
           their
           long-born
           with
           iniquities
           ,
           their
           abominable
           murthers
           ,
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           oppression
           ,
           their
           contempt
           of
           God
           and
           persecution
           of
           his
           servants
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           When
           God
           I
           say
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           by
           us
           ,
           unlooked
           for
           ,
           overturn
           ,
           overturn
           ,
           throw
           down
           the
           mighty
           ,
           lay
           waste
           and
           make
           desolate
           strong
           Cities
           ,
           fortified
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Monarchies
           ;
           Then
           the
           mountains
           shall
           melt
           ,
           or
           flow
           down
           as
           water
           at
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           all
           obstructions
           shall
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           great
           men
           and
           most
           crafty
           counsellors
           ,
           that
           stood
           like
           mountains
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           seeming
           impossible
           to
           be
           removed
           ,
           these
           shall
           vanish
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           
             Who
             art
             thou
             O
             great
             Mountain
             before
          
           Zerubbabel
           ?
           
             thou
             shalt
             become
             a
             plain
          
           
             l
          
           ;
           God
           will
           throw
           off
           Kings
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           irreligious
           ,
           oppressing
           Parliaments
           ,
           let
           them
           make
           their
           mountains
           never
           so
           strong
           they
           shall
           be
           cast
           down
           :
           This
           is
           the
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Kingly
           power
           ,
           his
           everlasting
           dominion
           :
           
             Who
             is
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           )
           
             the
             blessed
             God
             and
             only
             Potentate
          
           
             m
          
           ,
           He
           who
           hath
           on
           his
           vesture
           and
           on
           his
           thigh
           a
           Name
           written
           ,
           KING
           OF
           KINGS
           AND
           LORD
           OF
           LORDS
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           19.
           16.
           
           
             He
             changeth
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             removeth
             Kings
             and
             setteth
             up
             Kings
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           He
           is
           a
           just
           and
           righteous
           God
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           keepeth
           Covenant
           and
           promises
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           hindred
           ;
           He
           is
           infinite
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           unchangeable
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           and
           works
           ;
           
             He
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
          
           
             n
          
           ,
           
             He
             goes
             forth
             conquering
             and
             to
             conquer
          
           
             o
          
           all
           Kings
           and
           Nations
           that
           are
           his
           enemies
           ,
           
             and
             shall
             break
             them
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             dash
             them
             in
             peeces
             like
             a
             potters
             vessell
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           also
           
             King
             of
             Nations
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           And
           for
           the
           seed
           of
           
             Jacobs
          
           sake
           he
           will
           
             break
             in
             peeces
             the
             Shepherd
             and
             his
             flock
             ,
             the
             Captain
             and
             the
             Rulers
          
           
             r
          
           ;
           
             Out
             of
             his
             mouth
             goeth
             a
             sharp
             Sword
             ,
             that
             with
             it
             he
             should
             smite
             the
             Nations
          
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           
             And
             he
             shall
             rule
             them
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             high
             above
             Nations
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             above
             the
             Heavens
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           
             To
             him
             the
             Nations
             are
             as
             the
             drop
             of
             a
             bucket
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             dust
             of
             the
             ballance
             ,
             All
             Nations
             are
             before
             him
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             are
             counted
             to
             him
             lesse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             and
             vanity
          
           
             u
          
           ;
           
             He
             hath
             measured
             the
             waters
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             measured
             the
             Heavens
             with
             a
             span
             ,
             comprehended
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             a
             measure
             ,
             and
             weighed
             the
             mountains
             in
             scaics
             ,
             and
             the
             hils
             in
             ballances
          
           
             *
          
           :
           Such
           is
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           Gods
           power
           ;
           The
           daies
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           years
           of
           families
           ,
           and
           the
           ages
           of
           Kingdoms
           are
           all
           by
           him
           numbred
           and
           determined
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           their
           beginning
           ,
           the
           time
           that
           they
           shall
           continue
           ,
           the
           times
           and
           means
           of
           their
           encrease
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           diminution
           ,
           and
           the
           instruments
           to
           accomplish
           all
           Gods
           will
           in
           every
           particular
           ;
           All
           is
           known
           and
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           
             *
          
           till
           which
           time
           they
           shall
           stand
           ,
           and
           longer
           they
           cannot
           
           stand
           ;
           
           their
           period
           is
           certain
           ,
           determinated
           by
           God
           who
           is
           unchangeable
           ;
           But
           unto
           men
           they
           are
           altogether
           unknown
           ,
           therefore
           uncertain
           ;
           
             Secret
             things
             belong
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           yet
           these
           secrets
           God
           will
           reveal
           to
           his
           Saints
           in
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           of
           the
           accomplishment
           is
           come
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           afterward
           in
           the
           proper
           place
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           that
           
             Gideon
          
           was
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           God
           stirred
           him
           up
           to
           be
           a
           deliverer
           of
           his
           people
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           the
           
             Midianites
             ,
          
           the
           people
           would
           have
           made
           him
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           poster●ty
           to
           rule
           after
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           ;
           Yet
           
             Gideon
          
           that
           he
           might
           leave
           a
           memorial
           of
           his
           acts
           and
           name
           ,
           asked
           of
           the
           people
           their
           earrings
           ,
           and
           their
           chains
           of
           gold
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           as
           their
           prey
           from
           the
           conquered
           enemy
           ,
           
             One
             thousand
             seven
             hundred
             shekels
             of
             gold
             ,
          
           besides
           other
           ornaments
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           which
           they
           willingly
           gave
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           made
           an
           
             Ephod
             ,
          
           and
           put
           it
           in
           his
           City
           ,
           
             And
             all
             Israel
             went
             a whoring
             after
             it
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           superstitiously
           worshiped
           it
           ,
           
             which
             thing
             became
             a
             snare
             to
          
           Gideon
           
             and
             to
             his
             house
          
           
             y
          
           ;
           This
           was
           the
           means
           to
           bring
           a
           period
           to
           
             Gideons
          
           Family
           ,
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           
             Gideon
          
           was
           dead
           ,
           
             Abimelech
          
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Gideon
             ,
          
           which
           he
           had
           by
           his
           Concubine
           a
           
             Shechemite
             ,
          
           together
           with
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
             ,
          
           conspired
           against
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Gideon
             ,
          
           which
           were
           threescore
           and
           ten
           ,
           and
           slew
           them
           all
           save
           
             Jotham
          
           who
           escaped
           ;
           Thus
           God
           made
           
             Abimelech
          
           the
           instrument
           to
           punish
           the
           sin
           of
           
             Gideon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Abimelech
          
           was
           made
           King
           ,
           and
           reigned
           3.
           years
           ;
           Here
           was
           ambition
           ,
           treachery
           ,
           and
           murther
           in
           
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
             ,
          
           this
           puts
           a
           period
           to
           the
           life
           of
           
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             Shechem
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             Abimelechs
          
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           Text
           saith
           ,
           God
           sent
           an
           evil
           spirit
           between
           
             Abimelech
          
           and
           the
           men
           of
           
             Shechem
          
           
             z
          
           ;
           So
           that
           
             Abimelech
          
           is
           the
           instrument
           to
           destroy
           the
           men
           of
           
             Schechem
          
           that
           joyned
           with
           him
           in
           his
           conspiracy
           and
           murther
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           up
           over
           them
           ;
           And
           when
           he
           had
           done
           that
           ,
           providence
           makes
           a
           silly
           woman
           the
           Instrument
           to
           destroy
           
             Abimelech
          
           
             a
          
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           know
           
             Ahab
          
           sinned
           ,
           he
           sold
           himself
           to
           do
           wickedly
           ,
           and
           God
           by
           the
           Prophet
           foretelleth
           the
           destruction
           of
           him
           ,
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           
             b
          
           ;
           Providence
           brings
           
             Jehu
          
           to
           be
           the
           Instrument
           to
           accomplish
           this
           work
           ,
           
             Iehu
          
           did
           it
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           zeal
           ,
           seeming
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           but
           
             Iehu's
          
           heart
           was
           not
           upright
           before
           God
           
             c
          
           ,
           Therefore
           the
           Prophet
           
             Hosea
          
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           denounceth
           judgement
           against
           the
           House
           of
           
             Iehu
          
           for
           the
           bloud
           of
           
             Ahabs
          
           house
           
             d
          
           ;
           
             Iehu
          
           did
           all
           that
           God
           had
           threatned
           against
           
             Ahabs
          
           house
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           but
           what
           was
           the
           will
           of
           God
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           yet
           
             Iehu
          
           must
           be
           no
           lesse
           punished
           then
           he
           had
           punished
           
             Ahab
             ;
             Calvin
          
           gives
           a
           good
           reason
           of
           this
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           for
           any
           act
           done
           ro
           
             Iezabel
             ,
          
           or
           upon
           the
           children
           of
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           for
           in
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           himself
           testifieth
           
             he
             did
             well
          
           
             e
          
           ,
           but
           because
           
             Iehu's
          
           heart
           was
           not
           upright
           to
           God
           in
           that
           that
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           because
           
             Iehu
          
           did
           not
           depart
           from
           the
           sins
           of
           
             Ahab
          
           
             f
          
           ,
           
             Iehu
          
           sinning
           like
           
             Ahab
          
           must
           be
           punished
           like
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           and
           it
           was
           made
           good
           accordingly
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           
             g
          
           :
           The
           Apostle
           tels
           us
           that
           
             these
             things
             are
             written
             for
             our
             adusonition
          
           
             h
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           an
           admonition
           to
           them
           of
           our
           time
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           Instruments
           to
           punish
           the
           sins
           and
           oppressions
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           be
           not
           guilty
           of
           the
           sinnes
           and
           oppression
           that
           they
           have
           punished
           in
           others
           ;
           It
           were
           a
           happinesse
           to
           this
           Nation
           if
           some
           were
           not
           as
           faulty
           as
           those
           that
           they
           have
           punished
           ;
           It
           is
           good
           that
           sin
           be
           punished
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           prove
           
           very
           ill
           to
           the
           punishers
           that
           walk
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           same
           sinnes
           .
           It
           was
           well
           done
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           in
           putting
           down
           the
           Popes
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           demolishing
           Monasteries
           ,
           Nunneries
           ,
           Priories
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Let
           his
           end
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           or
           the
           cause
           of
           doing
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           very
           ill
           in
           
             Henry
          
           the
           8.
           that
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           same
           superstition
           and
           persecution
           of
           Gods
           people
           :
           It
           was
           a
           good
           act
           to
           cut
           off
           Tyranny
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           extream
           evil
           that
           the
           same
           hands
           should
           act
           high
           oppression
           ;
           God
           will
           stir
           up
           other
           hands
           to
           cut
           off
           them
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           he
           hath
           already
           shewed
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           will
           perfect
           it
           to
           their
           ruine
           ,
           if
           their
           repentance
           prevent
           it
           not
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           unchangeable
           in
           all
           his
           judgements
           and
           his
           dealings
           with
           men
           ,
           
             wherein
             a
             man
             sinneth
             therein
             he
             shall
             be
             punished
             ,
          
           as
           it
           was
           with
           
             Adonibezek
             ,
          
           if
           men
           notwithstanding
           all
           warnings
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           and
           examples
           ,
           will
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           their
           period
           is
           nigh
           :
           Thus
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Ely
             ,
          
           they
           were
           wicked
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           oppressive
           ,
           they
           caused
           the
           
             Sacrifices
             of
             God
             to
             be
             abhorred
          
           
             i
          
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           admonished
           by
           good
           old
           
             Ely
             ,
          
           but
           they
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           and
           why
           ?
           because
           saith
           the
           Text
           
             The
             Lord
             would
             slay
             them
          
           
             k
          
           ,
           and
           providence
           ordereth
           the
           Philistins
           to
           be
           instrumental
           to
           accomplish
           it
           ;
           This
           was
           also
           the
           occasion
           of
           casting
           off
           
             Flies
          
           Family
           for
           ever
           :
           By
           this
           we
           see
           how
           providence
           orders
           things
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           to
           overturn
           and
           cut
           off
           Men
           and
           Families
           ,
           yea
           ,
           whole
           Kingdoms
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           the
           mighty
           of
           
             Chaldea
             ,
          
           at
           the
           period
           of
           time
           the
           hand-writing
           upon
           the
           wall
           shewed
           
             Belshazzar
          
           that
           God
           had
           
             numbred
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             finished
             it
          
           
             l
          
           ,
           the
           set
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           night
           was
           
             Belshazzar
          
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           Monarchy
           transferred
           to
           the
           
             Medes
          
           and
           
             Persians
             ,
          
           when
           he
           little
           expected
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           his
           jol●ity
           ,
           feasting
           ,
           and
           drinking
           wine
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           of
           his
           Lords
           ,
           and
           causing
           the
           vessels
           of
           silver
           and
           gold
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           carouse
           in
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           
             Nebuchadnezzar
          
           had
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           in
           
             Hierusalem
             ;
          
           God
           defers
           long
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           smites
           he
           doth
           it
           suddenly
           ,
           when
           men
           least
           look
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           irresistibly
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           providence
           ordereth
           things
           ,
           Actions
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           and
           to
           destroy
           ,
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           so
           providence
           ordereth
           things
           ,
           Actions
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           to
           advance
           men
           ,
           families
           ,
           and
           kingdoms
           ,
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           Of
           which
           I
           shall
           offer
           two
           or
           three
           Instances
           ;
           We
           see
           when
           God
           for
           the
           bringing
           his
           own
           purpose
           to
           passe
           in
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           Decree
           and
           promise
           made
           to
           
             Abraham
             ,
          
           and
           would
           to
           that
           end
           advance
           
             Ioseph
          
           above
           his
           brethren
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           Instrument
           to
           preserve
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           the
           only
           visible
           Church
           on
           earth
           ,
           Providence
           orders
           every
           thing
           to
           concurre
           :
           And
           herein
           observe
           these
           nine
           particular
           peeces
           of
           providence
           :
           1.
           
           
             Iacobs
          
           love
           to
           
             Ioseph
          
           procures
           his
           brethrens
           hatred
           
             m
          
           .
           2
           His
           Brethrens
           hatred
           procure
           consultations
           and
           conspiracies
           against
           the
           life
           of
           
             Ioseph
             .
          
           3.
           
           Providence
           suffereth
           them
           not
           to
           agree
           in
           their
           counsels
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           life
           was
           preserved
           .
           4.
           
           They
           sell
           him
           to
           the
           Midianitish
           Merchants
           ,
           these
           Merchants
           carry
           him
           into
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           and
           there
           they
           sell
           him
           to
           
             Potiphar
          
           a
           chief
           Officer
           to
           King
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
          
           where
           God
           blesseth
           
             Ioseph
          
           and
           prospered
           all
           that
           he
           put
           his
           hand
           unto
           
             n
          
           .
           5.
           
           
             Ioseph
          
           is
           cast
           into
           prison
           by
           the
           false
           accusation
           of
           
             Potiphars
          
           wife
           :
           In
           the
           prison
           he
           findeth
           favour
           of
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           is
           trusted
           by
           him
           
             o
          
           .
           6.
           
           Two
           of
           
             Pharaohs
          
           servants
           ,
           his
           chief
           Butler
           and
           his
           chief
           Baker
           are
           by
           
             Pharaoh
          
           cast
           into
           the
           same
           prison
           where
           
             Ioseph
          
           was
           
             p
          
           ,
           and
           are
           put
           under
           
             Iosephs
          
           charge
           .
           6.
           
           This
           Butler
           and
           this
           Baker
           dream
           each
           
           of
           them
           one
           dream
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           night
           ;
           
             Ioseph
          
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           dreams
           ,
           and
           shews
           them
           the
           interpretation
           of
           it
           .
           7.
           
           This
           occasioneth
           
             Iosephs
          
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           dreams
           to
           be
           known
           
             q
          
           8.
           
           
             Pharaoh
          
           also
           dreameth
           a
           dream
           which
           none
           could
           interpret
           ,
           which
           occasioneth
           
             Ioseph
          
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           the
           prison
           ,
           who
           telleth
           unto
           
             Phara●h
          
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           his
           dream
           ;
           Upon
           which
           
             Ioseph
          
           is
           made
           Ruler
           over
           
             Pharaohs
          
           House
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           next
           to
           
             Pharaoh
          
           himself
           
             r
          
           9.
           
           God
           brings
           a
           famine
           on
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           except
           in
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           for
           there
           he
           had
           given
           plenty
           ;
           Therefore
           
             Iacob
          
           sends
           his
           Sons
           into
           
             Egypt
          
           to
           buy
           food
           
             ſ
          
           there
           they
           bow
           to
           
             Ioseph
          
           their
           brother
           and
           do
           homage
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           foretold
           by
           his
           dream
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           so
           much
           the
           more
           hated
           him
           
             t
          
           :
           Thus
           you
           see
           how
           providence
           ordered
           every
           thing
           to
           concurre
           to
           effect
           Gods
           purpose
           :
           And
           
             Ioseph
          
           himself
           ●els
           his
           brethren
           as
           much
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             was
             not
             you
             but
             God
             that
             sent
             me
             before
             to
             preserve
             you
             a
             postcrity
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             your
             lives
          
           
             u
          
           ,
           &c.
           a
           means
           to
           accomplish
           what
           was
           promised
           long
           before
           
             w
          
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           instance
           we
           have
           in
           the
           advancement
           of
           
             H●ster
          
           and
           
             Mordecai
             :
          
           Very
           observable
           in
           ten
           other
           particular
           peeces
           of
           providence
           :
           1.
           
           That
           at
           so
           great
           and
           publike
           Feast
           as
           the
           King
           
             Ahashuerus
          
           made
           to
           his
           princes
           and
           people
           ,
           it
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Kings
           minde
           to
           send
           for
           his
           Queen
           
             Vastai
             ,
          
           a
           thing
           unusuall
           at
           such
           meetings
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Queen
           should
           give
           so
           peremptory
           a
           denial
           :
           And
           that
           the
           King
           for
           that
           one
           offence
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           greatly
           incensed
           against
           his
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           he
           loved
           (
           and
           in
           whose
           beauty
           he
           gloried
           )
           as
           to
           call
           for
           advice
           to
           revenge
           himself
           upon
           her
           
             x
          
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Nobles
           and
           wise
           men
           ,
           should
           thereupon
           suddenly
           advise
           to
           put
           away
           
             Vastai
          
           from
           being
           Queen
           .
           4.
           
           That
           when
           the
           fairest
           of
           the
           Persian
           Virgins
           were
           to
           be
           called
           to
           the
           King
           to
           chuse
           him
           another
           Queen
           ,
           that
           
             Ester
          
           should
           be
           brought
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           and
           a
           Captive
           ,
           without
           any
           friend
           or
           means
           in
           Court
           to
           preferre
           her
           ,
           nor
           was
           her
           kindred
           nor
           family
           known
           ,
           yet
           providence
           gives
           her
           favour
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           
             Hegai
          
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           women
           
             y
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           looked
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           specially
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           was
           taken
           into
           the
           house
           Royall
           ,
           and
           afterward
           became
           Queen
           in
           
             Vastai's
          
           stead
           
             z
          
           .
           5.
           
           That
           
             Mord●cai
          
           a
           captive
           Jew
           should
           be
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           Treason
           plotted
           by
           two
           of
           the
           Kings
           Servants
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Kings
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           discovery
           the
           Treason
           was
           prevented
           
             a
          
           .
           6.
           
           That
           this
           discovery
           of
           
             Morde
             at
          
           should
           be
           recorded
           ,
           and
           
             Mordecai
          
           named
           for
           the
           discoverer
           .
           7.
           
           That
           
             Haman
          
           the
           
             Agagite
          
           having
           gotten
           an
           irrevocable
           decree
           to
           destroy
           
             Mordecai
          
           and
           all
           the
           Jews
           ,
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           God
           
             b
          
           ,
           yet
           swelling
           in
           rage
           against
           
             Mordecai
             ,
          
           prepared
           a
           gallows
           of
           fifty
           cubits
           high
           to
           hang
           
             Mordecai
          
           thereon
           
             c
          
           .
           8.
           
           That
           the
           same
           night
           before
           the
           intended
           execution
           of
           
             Mordecai
             ,
          
           Sleep
           should
           go
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           call
           for
           the
           Chronicles
           to
           be
           brought
           and
           read
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           act
           of
           
             Mordecais
          
           discovery
           and
           saving
           the
           Kings
           life
           ,
           should
           be
           then
           among
           thousand
           other
           things
           pitched
           ●pon
           ,
           and
           read
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           then
           occasioned
           the
           King
           to
           think
           of
           giving
           honour
           to
           
             Mordecai
             ,
          
           which
           he
           never
           thought
           of
           before
           
             d
          
           .
           9.
           
           That
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           
             Haman
          
           should
           come
           to
           the
           King
           with
           intention
           to
           speak
           that
           
             Mordecai
          
           might
           be
           hanged
           on
           the
           Gallows
           prepared
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           not
           only
           disappointed
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           shame
           and
           grief
           was
           made
           the
           instrument
           to
           honour
           
             Mord●cai
             ,
          
           and
           being
           taken
           in
           his
           own
           snare
           was
           himself
           hanged
           on
           the
           gallows
           he
           made
           to
           hang
           
             Mordecai
          
           
             e
          
           .
           10.
           
           That
           
             Esther
          
           by
           her
           
           Intercession
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           her self
           and
           her
           people
           ,
           obtained
           her
           request
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           people
           that
           were
           designed
           to
           death
           became
           the
           destroyers
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           was
           not
           only
           preserved
           from
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           but
           was
           greatly
           advanced
           to
           their
           great
           joy
           ,
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           thanks-giving
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           ;
           All
           which
           is
           left
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           all
           ages
           upon
           sacred
           record
           ;
           Such
           is
           the
           power
           and
           wisedom
           of
           God
           so
           ordering
           every
           thing
           by
           his
           providence
           to
           his
           own
           glory
           and
           his
           peoples
           good
           .
        
         
           Take
           into
           your
           consideration
           the
           many
           providences
           for
           preservation
           to
           
             David
             ▪
          
           whom
           God
           purposed
           to
           advance
           to
           the
           ●hrone
           of
           
             Israel
             :
          
           what
           straits
           and
           difficulties
           he
           was
           often
           brought
           into
           by
           by
           designs
           of
           secret
           enemies
           ,
           treacheries
           ,
           revolting
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           malice
           of
           
             Saul
          
           and
           his
           flatterers
           ,
           daily
           pursuing
           his
           life
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           and
           resolute
           army
           ,
           all
           made
           frustrate
           by
           providence
           ,
           that
           the
           Decree
           of
           God
           prophesied
           by
           
             Iacob
             ,
          
           might
           in
           him
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Scepter
             should
             not
             depart
             from
             Iudah
             ,
             nor
             a
             Law-giver
             from
             between
             his
             feet
             until
             Shiloh
             come
          
           
             f
          
           ,
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           
             David
          
           and
           in
           him
           fullfilled
           
             g
          
           ,
           the
           particulars
           would
           be
           too
           long
           to
           instance
           them
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           I
           shall
           touch
           some
           of
           them
           in
           another
           place
           afterward
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           whole
           story
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           contemplate
           .
        
         
           Something
           I
           might
           say
           of
           many
           particulars
           and
           clear
           providence
           ,
           observable
           of
           late
           daies
           in
           ordering
           things
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           leading
           
             Oliver
          
           our
           present
           Lord
           Protector
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           office
           ,
           and
           dignity
           in
           which
           he
           now
           ruleth
           ,
           with
           the
           Honourable
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           whom
           I
           pray
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           I
           intend
           to
           say
           something
           more
           in
           the
           proper
           place
           afterward
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           we
           have
           I
           hope
           said
           enough
           to
           prove
           that
           God
           and
           God
           alone
           pulleth
           down
           Kings
           and
           setteth
           up
           Kings
           ;
           That
           so
           we
           may
           acknowledge
           that
           every
           mercy
           and
           every
           judgement
           is
           from
           God
           ,
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           from
           men
           ,
           whatsoever
           their
           designs
           are
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           they
           intend
           or
           aim
           at
           as
           their
           end
           ,
           for
           all
           men
           good
           and
           bad
           are
           but
           Instruments
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           and
           can
           do
           nothing
           but
           what
           God
           by
           Providence
           leads
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           permits
           to
           be
           done
           to
           effect
           his
           own
           purpose
           and
           secret
           decre●
           ,
           ordering
           all
           and
           every
           Action
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           a
           merciful
           man
           doth
           good
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           man
           sheweth
           mercy
           ,
           but
           a
           good
           mans
           goodnesse
           is
           not
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           hath
           received
           it
           from
           God
           who
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           good
           ,
           nor
           can
           a
           good
           man
           distribute
           good
           to
           another
           but
           as
           he
           is
           guided
           by
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           but
           the
           Instrument
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           
             Every
             good
             and
             perfect
             gift
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             cometh
             down
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             Lights
          
           
             h
          
           :
           A
           man
           may
           be
           able
           to
           do
           good
           to
           this
           or
           that
           man
           ,
           yet
           he
           may
           sometimes
           want
           will
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           a
           will
           it
           is
           from
           God
           ,
           where
           ,
           how
           ,
           or
           to
           whom
           he
           shall
           do
           that
           good
           ;
           or
           if
           a
           good
           man
           have
           a
           will
           and
           intention
           to
           do
           good
           to
           this
           or
           that
           man
           ,
           his
           intentions
           may
           be
           crossed
           that
           he
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           be
           not
           crossed
           in
           his
           intentions
           ,
           yet
           the
           good
           he
           doth
           may
           turn
           to
           the
           hur●
           of
           him
           that
           receives
           it
           ,
           except
           God
           blesse
           and
           prosper
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           good
           and
           every
           mercy
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           let
           the
           Instrument
           be
           what
           it
           will
           it
           is
           from
           God
           :
           God
           gave
           
             Ioseph
          
           favour
           with
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           prison
           
             i
          
           and
           God
           extended
           mercy
           to
           his
           people
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Persia
          
           
             k
          
           ,
           all
           is
           from
           God
           ;
           Men
           are
           but
           Gods
           Instruments
           ,
           therefore
           
             Iacob
          
           praieth
           to
           God
           that
           God
           would
           give
           his
           Sons
           favour
           with
           the
           men
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           
             l
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           it
           is
           in
           mercies
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           in
           judgements
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           all
           is
           from
           
           God
           ,
           men
           are
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           secondary
           causes
           ;
           It
           is
           true
           that
           wicked
           men
           devise
           and
           imagine
           mischief
           continually
           ,
           and
           plot
           against
           the
           righteous
           ,
           to
           afflict
           and
           to
           molest
           them
           ,
           although
           the
           wickednesse
           which
           they
           plot
           is
           their
           own
           ;
           And
           they
           think
           they
           have
           power
           to
           act
           accordingly
           ,
           they
           never
           wanting
           will
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           crossed
           by
           providence
           in
           acting
           what
           they
           intend
           :
           And
           often
           yea
           alwaies
           (
           to
           the
           Elect
           of
           God
           )
           the
           evil
           they
           think
           to
           do
           turns
           to
           the
           good
           of
           them
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           done
           ;
           as
           the
           bufferings
           from
           Satan
           did
           to
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           it
           was
           advantage
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           if
           wicked
           men
           could
           act
           answerable
           to
           their
           wils
           and
           intentions
           ,
           neither
           righteousnesse
           nor
           holinesse
           should
           be
           amongst
           men
           ▪
           not
           the
           man
           on
           earth
           that
           should
           practise
           either
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           to
           do
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           neither
           wicked
           men
           nor
           Sa●an
           himself
           cannot
           do
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           afterward
           .
        
         
           The
           want
           of
           due
           and
           serious
           consideration
           of
           this
           truth
           and
           submission
           to
           it
           ,
           causeth
           much
           discontent
           and
           murmuring
           among
           men
           ,
           for
           in
           our
           affl●ctions
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           fly
           in
           the
           face
           of
           men
           ,
           meer
           instruments
           ,
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Prophet
           complains
           ,
           
             We
             turn
             not
             to
             God
             that
             smiteth
             us
             ,
             nor
             seek
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
          
           
             m
          
           ;
           We
           are
           like
           the
           dog
           that
           bites
           the
           stone
           that
           is
           cast
           at
           him
           ,
           but
           looks
           not
           at
           the
           hand
           that
           cast
           it
           ;
           We
           are
           sensible
           of
           the
           rod
           that
           whips
           us
           ,
           but
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           the
           hand
           that
           holds
           it
           ;
           We
           complain
           of
           men
           and
           things
           ,
           Accidents
           and
           Causes
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           likely
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           but
           God
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           causes
           (
           except
           sin
           )
           we
           consider
           not
           ,
           who
           saith
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             I
             the
             Lord
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             create
             the
             light
             and
             make
             darknesse
             ,
             I
             make
             peace
             and
             create
             evil
          
           
             n
          
           :
           
             God
             mingleth
             a
             perverse
             spirit
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             counsell
          
           
             o
          
           ,
           
             he
             leadeth
             away
             Counsellors
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             maketh
             Judges
             fools
          
           
             p
          
           ;
           God
           stirred
           up
           
             Hadad
          
           and
           
             Rezon
          
           to
           be
           adversaries
           to
           
             Solomon
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           much
           mischief
           in
           
             Israel
          
           all
           
             Solomons
          
           daies
           ?
           
             Shall
             there
             be
             evil
             in
             the
             City
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             and
             I
             the
             Lord
             have
             not
             done
             it
          
           
             r
          
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           evil
           of
           affliction
           ,
           punishment
           ,
           not
           the
           evil
           of
           sin
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           procuring
           cause
           of
           all
           punishment
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           in
           the
           proper
           place
           ;
           All
           that
           I
           now
           drive
           at
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           all
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           men
           or
           things
           ,
           can
           do
           nothing
           of
           themselves
           either
           to
           misery
           or
           to
           happiness
           ;
           But
           that
           all
           mercies
           and
           all
           judgements
           ,
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           disappointeth
           the
           devises
           of
           the
           crafty
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           hands
           cannot
           perform
           their
           enterprise
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           say
           is
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           God
           the
           Creator
           over
           all
           things
           ,
           governing
           the
           world
           by
           his
           wise
           and
           secret
           providence
           ;
           And
           it
           doth
           above
           all
           things
           declare
           the
           glory
           ,
           omnipotency
           ,
           and
           incomprehensible
           wisedom
           of
           God
           ,
           working
           in
           and
           by
           all
           things
           ,
           
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ;
          
           That
           all
           things
           though
           in
           motion
           and
           use
           ,
           never
           so
           contrary
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           nature
           and
           ends
           destructive
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           yet
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           in
           most
           harmonious
           union
           ,
           work
           together
           in
           one
           consent
           to
           effect
           and
           accomplish
           whatever
           God
           hath
           in
           his
           secret
           counsel
           determined
           ,
           yea
           ,
           by
           the
           worst
           of
           Instruments
           ,
           to
           do
           glorious
           things
           ,
           bringing
           good
           out
           of
           their
           evil
           ,
           and
           work
           deliverance
           to
           his
           Church
           by
           the
           ,
           Enemies
           Actions
           ,
           and
           destroy
           his
           Enemies
           by
           their
           own
           counsels
           ,
           causing
           
             the
             wisedom
             of
             the
             wise
             to
             perish
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             uuderstanding
             from
             the
             prudent
          
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           
             When
             he
             giveth
             quietnesse
             who
             can
             make
             trouble
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             hideth
             his
             face
             who
             can
             behold
             him
             ?
             whether
             it
             be
             done
             against
             a
             Nation
             or
             against
             a
             man
             only
          
           
             t
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           shall
           serve
           for
           foundation
           or
           groundwork
           of
           our
           intended
           discourse
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           gather
           some
           inferences
           ,
           and
           therein
           take
           a
           view
           
           of
           some
           late
           and
           remarkable
           Providences
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           ,
           ordering
           Counsels
           Actions
           and
           Things
           contrary
           to
           mens
           designs
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           
             working
             all
             things
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
          
           pulling
           down
           and
           setting
           up
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           own
           secret
           purpose
           ,
           first
           one
           ,
           and
           then
           others
           ,
           changing
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           men
           and
           counsels
           ,
           governments
           and
           things
           :
           From
           whence
           I
           inferre
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           all
           mercies
           are
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           given
           in
           to
           a
           Nation
           or
           people
           of
           Gods
           free
           love
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           desert
           ,
           merit
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           procurement
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           all
           judgements
           and
           afflictions
           are
           from
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           just
           recompence
           for
           sin
           ,
           procured
           by
           our selves
           ,
           men
           or
           things
           afflicting
           ,
           being
           but
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           instruments
           in
           Gods
           hand
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           evil
           designs
           of
           men
           ,
           their
           wicked
           counsels
           ,
           aims
           and
           ends
           ,
           are
           all
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           and
           turned
           to
           their
           own
           ruine
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           God
           in
           his
           secret
           counsel
           hath
           set
           a
           time
           when
           he
           will
           give
           in
           mercies
           to
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           will
           inflict
           judgements
           ,
           and
           hath
           also
           appointed
           the
           means
           ,
           and
           upon
           whom
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           times
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           men
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Although
           God
           have
           set
           the
           time
           for
           the
           one
           and
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           shall
           certainly
           be
           accomplished
           in
           its
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           yet
           men
           are
           to
           be
           diligent
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           lawful
           means
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           That
           when
           God
           hath
           effected
           and
           done
           his
           will
           in
           any
           thing
           visibly
           made
           known
           to
           us
           by
           the
           work
           of
           his
           providence
           ;
           We
           are
           not
           to
           murmure
           nor
           repine
           though
           it
           be
           in
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           our
           expectation
           or
           desire
           ,
           or
           though
           it
           be
           to
           our
           great
           affliction
           ,
           but
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           willingly
           ,
           only
           by
           praier
           to
           seek
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           patiently
           wait
           his
           time
           and
           means
           for
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           That
           all
           mercies
           are
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           given
           in
           to
           a
           people
           or
           nation
           ,
           of
           Gods
           free
           love
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           desert
           ,
           merit
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           procurement
           of
           men
           ;
           This
           inference
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           and
           warranted
           by
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           whether
           spiritual
           mercies
           or
           temporal
           mercies
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           All
           spiritual
           mercies
           are
           of
           Gods
           free
           love
           ,
           we
           neither
           deserve
           ,
           nor
           can
           by
           any
           means
           of
           our
           own
           procure
           the
           least
           spirituall
           mercy
           ;
           We
           are
           all
           by
           
             Adams
          
           fall
           
             alienated
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             his
             enemies
          
           
             n
          
           ,
           We
           are
           born
           heirs
           of
           wrath
           
             w
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           us
           that
           can
           reconcile
           us
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           any
           way
           appease
           his
           wrath
           against
           us
           ,
           therefore
           whatever
           the
           mercy
           be
           that
           we
           enjoy
           it
           is
           of
           Gods
           free-love
           ;
           Any
           punishment
           lesse
           then
           hell
           fire
           is
           a
           mercy
           from
           God
           which
           we
           cannot
           deserve
           :
           God
           indeed
           made
           
             man
             righteous
             and
             upright
             ,
             but
             men
             have
             sought
             out
             many
             inventions
          
           
             x
          
           ;
           Men
           can
           pervert
           their
           own
           waies
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           miserable
           ,
           but
           no
           way
           help
           themselves
           out
           of
           misery
           ;
           
             But
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Joh.
           3.
           19.
           
           
             So
             loved
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           loved
           beyond
           what
           can
           be
           expressed
           ,
           
             He
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
          
           it
           was
           a
           free
           gift
           ,
           free
           love
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           dimensions
           ,
           unconceivable
           and
           incomprehensible
           ,
           
             He
             sent
             his
             Son
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             and
             made
             under
             the
             Law
          
           to
           redeem
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           receive
           the
           Adoption
           of
           Sons
           
             y
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Christ
           gave
           himself
           to
           redeem
           us
           from
           our
           iniquity
           
             z
          
           ;
           We
           are
           not
           redeemed
           by
           corruptible
           things
           ,
           but
           
             with
             the
             precious
             bloud
             of
             Christ
          
           
             a
          
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           should
           give
           themselves
           to
           die
           for
           the
           sin
           of
           one
           man
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           
           redeem
           him
           ;
           All
           Angels
           and
           Men
           joyned
           together
           cannot
           procure
           the
           expiation
           of
           one
           sin
           ,
           therefore
           all
           is
           of
           Gods
           free
           love
           ;
           but
           that
           God
           should
           give
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           into
           the
           world
           to
           take
           our
           nature
           ,
           our
           flesh
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           to
           undergo
           reproach
           and
           shame
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           of
           soul
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           by
           his
           death
           might
           have
           life
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           love
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           All
           temporal
           mercies
           are
           of
           Gods
           free-love
           ,
           No
           man
           hath
           by
           right
           nor
           desert
           the
           least
           claim
           to
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           the
           free-gift
           of
           God
           ,
           every
           mercy
           to
           a
           Nation
           ,
           to
           a
           Family
           ,
           or
           to
           a
           particular
           man
           is
           the
           free-gift
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           Gods
           free
           love
           and
           mercy
           that
           the
           heavens
           are
           not
           made
           Iron
           and
           the
           Earth
           brasse
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           fruitful
           Land
           is
           not
           turned
           into
           a
           barren
           wildernesse
           ,
           that
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           not
           parched
           away
           by
           droughts
           ,
           nor
           destroied
           by
           Inundations
           ,
           nor
           an
           Enemy
           let
           in
           upon
           us
           to
           devour
           and
           consume
           all
           our
           labours
           ;
           It
           is
           Gods
           free
           mercy
           to
           man
           to
           give
           wine
           to
           chear
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           bread
           to
           strengthen
           him
           :
           And
           that
           he
           giveth
           us
           rain
           from
           heaven
           and
           fruitful
           seasons
           ,
           filling
           our
           hearts
           with
           food
           and
           gladnesse
           ,
           a
           mercy
           that
           we
           of
           Gods
           free
           mercy
           enjoy
           at
           this
           day
           beyond
           imagination
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           free
           mercy
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           suddenly
           smite
           us
           for
           our
           unthankfulnesse
           under
           such
           enjoyments
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           murmurings
           of
           men
           for
           such
           a
           blessing
           ;
           It
           was
           Gods
           free-love
           to
           his
           Church
           to
           put
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           8.
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           Popes
           Supremacy
           ,
           let
           the
           cause
           or
           end
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ;
           It
           was
           from
           God
           the
           earnest
           of
           future
           deliverance
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           spirituall
           
             Babylon
             :
          
           It
           was
           Gods
           free-love
           to
           preserve
           Q.
           
             Elizabeth
          
           from
           the
           rage
           and
           bloudy
           plots
           of
           an
           Antichristian
           brood
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           instrumental
           to
           a
           Gospel-Reformation
           ,
           carried
           on
           by
           her
           with
           much
           piety
           ,
           although
           not
           perfected
           :
           It
           was
           Gods
           free-love
           to
           this
           Nation
           to
           scatter
           the
           
             Spanish
             Armado
          
           in
           88.
           
           And
           to
           defeat
           the
           Papists
           bloudy
           design
           in
           their
           hellish
           plot
           of
           the
           Powder-Treason
           in
           1604.
           
           And
           it
           was
           free
           mercy
           from
           God
           to
           withhold
           the
           destroying
           plague
           of
           pestilence
           from
           this
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           amidst
           the
           many
           great
           distractions
           wherewith
           he
           had
           afflicted
           us
           ;
           this
           sinfull
           City
           which
           deserves
           nothing
           from
           God
           but
           wrath
           and
           judgements
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           long
           spared
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           plague
           hath
           been
           sore
           in
           other
           countreys
           ,
           and
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           It
           was
           doubtlesse
           free-mercy
           from
           God
           that
           God
           gave
           us
           a
           Parliament
           in
           1640.
           and
           the
           fault
           was
           in
           men
           that
           it
           was
           not
           for
           happinesse
           to
           posterity
           :
           It
           was
           free
           mercy
           from
           God
           that
           we
           were
           victorious
           over
           the
           power
           of
           a
           late
           Royall
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           were
           not
           given
           as
           a
           prey
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           no
           lesse
           free
           mercy
           to
           
             England
             ,
          
           that
           we
           had
           victory
           over
           he
           insulting
           people
           of
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ;
          
           as
           also
           to
           order
           things
           by
           his
           wise
           providence
           ,
           to
           compose
           things
           so
           as
           new
           to
           settle
           a
           peace
           between
           the
           two
           Common-wealths
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           may
           be
           lasting
           to
           Gods
           glory
           :
           
             It
             was
             the
             Lord
             that
             was
             on
             our
             side
             when
             men
             rose
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             have
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             :
             The
             snare
             is
             broken
             and
             we
             are
             escaped
             .
          
        
         
           And
           truly
           (
           whatsoever
           some
           men
           think
           )
           it
           was
           a
           great
           and
           free
           mercy
           from
           God
           that
           our
           everlasting
           Parliament
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           price
           put
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           but
           they
           neglected
           it
           though
           they
           sate
           full
           twelve
           years
           :
           Self-seeking
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           private
           interest
           blasted
           the
           good
           fruit
           we
           expected
           ;
           at
           the
           first
           we
           made
           them
           demy-gods
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           shewed
           us
           they
           were
           but
           men
           :
           They
           indeed
           took
           off
           an
           oppressor
           ,
           but
           they
           gave
           life
           to
           oppression
           ,
           
           and
           brought
           a
           free
           people
           into
           hard
           bondage
           :
           The
           house
           of
           
             Israel
          
           was
           Gods
           Vineyard
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           of
           
             Judah
          
           his
           pleasant
           plants
           ,
           Whence
           God
           
             looked
             for
             judgement
             but
             behold
             oppression
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             but
             behold
             a
             cry
          
           
             b
          
           ;
           Religion
           and
           policy
           were
           with
           many
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           
             We
             fasted
             for
             strife
             and
             debate
             ,
             and
             smote
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
          
           but
           did
           not
           loose
           the
           bands
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           
             to
             undoe
             the
             heavy
             burthens
             and
             let
             the
             oppressed
             go
             free
          
           
             c
          
           :
           Providence
           dissolved
           that
           Parliament
           not
           yet
           that
           I
           know
           lamented
           by
           any
           :
           And
           truly
           I
           conceive
           it
           was
           no
           lesse
           mercy
           from
           God
           that
           the
           succeeding
           Parliament
           was
           dissolved
           too
           ,
           Many
           members
           therein
           having
           a
           design
           to
           destroy
           our
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           head
           of
           the
           two
           great
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministery
           ,
           at
           one
           blow
           ,
           and
           so
           set
           open
           a
           floud-gate
           for
           loose
           licentious
           liberty
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           us
           to
           our
           confusion
           ,
           where
           then
           should
           we
           have
           found
           the
           true
           liberty
           and
           priviledge
           of
           the
           people
           so
           much
           talked
           of
           ,
           while
           we
           were
           under
           the
           oppression
           of
           an
           arbitrary
           power
           ?
           blessed
           be
           that
           providence
           that
           hath
           prevented
           those
           designs
           ,
           and
           freed
           us
           from
           that
           yoke
           ,
           giving
           us
           comfort
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           setled
           peace
           and
           holy
           Reformation
           ,
           with
           the
           restoring
           us
           again
           to
           our
           Laws
           and
           true
           priviledges
           ,
           By
           that
           Illustrions
           and
           Noble
           Champion
           
             OLIVER
          
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           &
           e.
           whom
           Providence
           hath
           made
           instrumental
           to
           hinder
           destruction
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           provide
           that
           our
           Teachers
           are
           not
           driven
           into
           corners
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           promised
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           
             d
          
           .
        
         
           Let
           no
           man
           mistake
           me
           to
           think
           that
           I
           am
           an
           enemy
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           God
           knows
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           a
           lover
           and
           honourer
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           shall
           ever
           ,
           as
           my
           own
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           publike
           safety
           ,
           But
           I
           hate
           the
           sins
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           self-seeking
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           schisms
           ,
           divisions
           ,
           factions
           and
           private
           interest
           ,
           these
           God
           hates
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           nor
           will
           love
           what
           God
           abhors
           though
           I
           be
           hated
           for
           it
           :
           I
           do
           with
           much
           thankfulnesse
           acknowledge
           it
           as
           a
           free
           mercy
           from
           God
           that
           we
           have
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           My
           Praier
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           make
           them
           blessings
           to
           lasting
           posterities
           ;
           And
           surely
           it
           is
           free-love
           and
           mercy
           from
           God
           in
           setting
           up
           that
           authority
           and
           single
           person
           which
           hath
           called
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           And
           as
           great
           a
           mercy
           that
           Providence
           discovered
           that
           Plot
           and
           murtherous
           design
           hatched
           in
           
             France
          
           and
           to
           be
           executed
           upon
           his
           Person
           in
           
             England
             :
          
           The
           same
           mercy
           and
           free-love
           was
           extended
           to
           this
           Nation
           for
           his
           Highnesse
           late
           escape
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           presumptuous
           attempt
           in
           a
           recreation
           not
           becoming
           his
           dignity
           ,
           I
           pray
           it
           may
           be
           a
           monition
           to
           him
           not
           again
           to
           go
           out
           of
           his
           place
           and
           rank
           :
           Providence
           having
           called
           him
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           greatest
           affairs
           con●erning
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           people
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           A
           heavy
           burthen
           !
           and
           requires
           the
           whole
           strength
           of
           body
           and
           minde
           ;
           And
           above
           all
           these
           mercies
           we
           must
           not
           forget
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           a
           mercy
           from
           God
           that
           we
           at
           this
           day
           do
           enjoy
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           mighty
           oppositions
           both
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           and
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           Superstition
           on
           one
           side
           and
           imprudent
           zeal
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           word
           of
           Truth
           held
           out
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           may
           enjoy
           every
           Ordinance
           in
           its
           purity
           if
           we
           will
           ,
           or
           if
           we
           were
           not
           wanton
           ;
           for
           men
           may
           be
           as
           holy
           as
           they
           will
           or
           can
           be
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           restraint
           in
           that
           ,
           nor
           persecution
           for
           it
           :
           I
           wish
           we
           did
           not
           too
           much
           counive
           at
           grosse
           apparent
           heresie
           and
           blasphemy
           ,
           For
           though
           the
           truth
           should
           be
           free
           heresie
           should
           have
           a
           bar
           ,
           God
           blames
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Pergamus
          
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Thyatira
             ,
          
           for
           suffering
           them
           them
           that
           held
           the
           doctrine
           
           of
           
             Balaam
             :
          
           and
           for
           suffering
           her
           that
           called
           her self
           a
           Prophetesse
           ,
           to
           teach
           and
           seduce
           
             e
          
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Dead
             flies
          
           (
           saith
           
             Solomon
             )
             cause
             the
             Ointment
             of
             the
             Apothecary
             ,
             to
             send
             forth
             a
             stinking
             savour
          
           
             f
          
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           doctrines
           suffered
           are
           dishonour
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           to
           the
           second
           Inference
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           That
           all
           Judgements
           and
           Afflictions
           are
           from
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           just
           recompence
           for
           sinne
           ,
           procured
           by
           our selves
           ,
           men
           or
           things
           afflicting
           ,
           being
           but
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           instruments
           in
           Gods
           hand
           :
           This
           is
           very
           fully
           proved
           in
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           That
           all
           Iudgements
           and
           Afflictions
           are
           from
           God
           ;
           is
           sufficiently
           proved
           in
           our
           foregoing
           discourse
           ;
           And
           that
           they
           are
           the
           just
           recompence
           of
           sinne
           is
           as
           clear
           ,
           for
           God
           never
           punished
           but
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           had
           been
           no
           sin
           there
           should
           never
           have
           been
           any
           punishments
           ,
           
             The
             Soul
             that
             sinneth
             shall
             die
          
           
             g
          
           :
           The
           old
           world
           was
           destroyed
           by
           a
           deluge
           ,
           and
           why
           ?
           for
           Sinne
           ,
           
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             man
             was
             great
             upon
             the
             earth
          
           
             h
          
           &c.
           
           And
           for
           sinne
           
             Sodom
          
           and
           
             Gomorrha
          
           was
           destroied
           by
           fire
           from
           heaven
           :
           
             Nadah
          
           and
           
             Abihu
          
           for
           their
           sinne
           were
           devoured
           by
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           for
           ought
           we
           know
           )
           for
           a
           sinne
           of
           Ignorance
           
             i
          
           :
           
             The
             wages
             of
             sinne
             is
             death
          
           
             k
          
           ;
           What
           else
           is
           warre
           ,
           pestilence
           and
           famine
           but
           the
           recompence
           of
           sin
           ?
           and
           so
           procured
           by
           by
           our selves
           :
           All
           afflictions
           on
           the
           body
           ,
           in
           the
           minde
           ,
           on
           the
           estate
           ,
           or
           in
           our
           respective
           relations
           are
           just
           recompence
           for
           our
           sinnes
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           
             l
          
           ;
           There
           hath
           been
           no
           alteration
           ,
           no
           overturnings
           ,
           iudgements
           and
           misery
           but
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           is
           all
           procured
           by
           our selves
           :
           We
           may
           say
           of
           
             England
          
           as
           
             Daniel
          
           said
           of
           
             Israel
          
           when
           they
           were
           under
           the
           captivity
           of
           
             Chaldea
             ,
             To
             us
             belongeth
             confusion
             of
             face
             ,
             to
             our
             Kings
             ,
             to
             our
             Princes
             ,
             to
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             people
             because
             of
             our
             transgressions
          
           
             m
          
           :
           And
           as
           
             Ezra
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             punished
             us
             lesse
             then
             our
             deservings
          
           
             n
          
           :
           And
           as
           
             Jeremy
             ,
             It
             is
             of
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             we
             are
             not
             consumed
          
           
             o
          
           :
           
             Our
             elder
             Sister
             is
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             our
             younger
             Sister
             is
             Sodom
             ,
             we
             have
             justifiedour
             Sisters
             in
             all
             the
             abominations
             which
             we
             have
             done
          
           
             p
          
           :
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           the
           pride
           of
           
             England
          
           even
           in
           the
           day
           of
           her
           calamity
           ?
           Oh
           the
           pride
           of
           apparel
           ,
           the
           pride
           of
           place
           ,
           of
           gifts
           ,
           of
           blessings
           received
           ,
           yea
           of
           graces
           and
           of
           our
           supposed
           or
           flattered
           humility
           !
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           the
           idlenesse
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           bread
           ?
           the
           drunkennesse
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           forswearing
           ,
           and
           the
           abominable
           blasphemies
           ,
           that
           
             England
          
           is
           guilty
           of
           ?
           And
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           the
           murders
           ,
           adulteries
           ,
           mighty
           oppressions
           ,
           self-love
           ,
           and
           wicked
           Sorcery
           that
           is
           in
           
             England
             ?
          
           the
           dishonouring
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           contempt
           of
           Gods
           worship
           and
           generall
           neglect
           of
           all
           duties
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Table
           ?
           what
           lukewarmnesse
           is
           there
           in
           Religion
           ?
           more
           then
           ever
           was
           in
           
             Laodicea
             ,
          
           What
           hot
           contentions
           about
           fancies
           and
           ceremonies
           ,
           and
           coldnesse
           to
           the
           power
           of
           holinesse
           ?
           What
           unthankfulnesse
           under
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           multitude
           of
           mercies
           ?
           What
           security
           and
           self-promising
           of
           happy
           condition
           ?
           as
           if
           no
           evil
           could
           befall
           them
           ,
           like
           the
           men
           of
           
             Laish
             that
             dwelt
             carelesly
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Magistrate
             in
             the
             Land
             that
             might
             put
             them
             shame
             in
             any
             thing
          
           
             q
          
           :
           Although
           our
           professed
           and
           common
           Enemy
           is
           vigilant
           ,
           watching
           and
           seeking
           all
           advantages
           against
           us
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           (
           as
           they
           hope
           )
           give
           us
           into
           their
           hand
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           just
           with
           God
           ?
           And
           were
           it
           not
           by
           our
           own
           procurements
           ,
           may
           not
           God
           say
           to
           us
           as
           to
           
             Israel
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             destroyed
             thy self
             ,
             but
             in
             me
             is
             thy
             help
          
           
             r
          
           .
        
         
           Give
           me
           leave
           ye
           people
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           to
           put
           you
           in
           remembrance
           of
           one
           sin
           more
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           not
           a
           little
           one
           of
           which
           I
           fear
           many
           thousands
           are
           guilty
           more
           or
           lesse
           ;
           You
           made
           a
           
             Solemn
             Covenant
             ,
          
           with
           your
           
           hands
           lift
           up
           to
           the
           most
           High
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           your
           distresse
           ,
           for
           Reformation
           and
           defence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           not
           the
           established
           Discipline
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           nor
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           )
           for
           the
           setling
           one
           Discipline
           in
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           no
           lesse
           then
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Ye
             shall
             have
             one
             Ordinance
             both
             for
             the
             stranger
             and
             for
             him
             that
             is
             born
             in
             the
             Land
          
           
             ſ
          
           ;
           I
           fear
           we
           are
           so
           far
           short
           of
           performing
           what
           we
           covenanted
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           that
           we
           (
           or
           very
           many
           )
           have
           purposely
           acted
           the
           quite
           contrary
           :
           We
           covenanted
           against
           Popery
           and
           Prelacy
           ,
           which
           is
           (
           God
           be
           blessed
           )
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           cast
           off
           ;
           But
           heresie
           ,
           schism
           ,
           blasphemy
           and
           prophanesse
           are
           encreased
           ,
           which
           we
           also
           covenanted
           to
           extirpate
           ;
           We
           covenanted
           to
           preserve
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           where
           are
           they
           ?
           if
           lost
           ,
           who
           lost
           them
           ?
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           could
           not
           take
           them
           from
           us
           ;
           but
           lost
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           in
           great
           measure
           lost
           :
           I
           will
           not
           dispute
           whether
           a
           Parliament
           or
           an
           Army
           lost
           them
           ,
           or
           took
           them
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           neither
           ;
           It
           was
           self-seeking
           that
           lost
           all
           ,
           Now
           hopeful
           by
           providence
           to
           be
           again
           restored
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           stirred
           up
           by
           Providence
           (
           I
           hope
           with
           confidence
           )
           to
           be
           
             Englands
          
           deliverer
           :
           As
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           that
           concerned
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           And
           that
           which
           concerned
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           I
           conceive
           them
           to
           be
           lesse
           substantiall
           and
           more
           conditional
           ;
           conditions
           and
           circumstances
           not
           well
           observed
           ,
           makes
           the
           forfeiture
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           Providence
           I
           trust
           will
           put
           us
           into
           a
           better
           Union
           then
           we
           intended
           or
           could
           then
           think
           of
           ,
           
             God
             worketh
             all
             things
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ;
          
           I
           charge
           no
           particular
           person
           ,
           nor
           blame
           any
           more
           then
           my self
           ,
           I
           know
           my
           own
           heart
           is
           deceitful
           to
           my self
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           so
           much
           of
           any
           other
           mans
           .
        
         
           All
           my
           aim
           and
           desire
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           my self
           so
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           considerate
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           yet
           under
           such
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           and
           every
           one
           may
           examine
           whether
           we
           have
           done
           our
           duty
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           finde
           to
           be
           wanting
           in
           us
           let
           us
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Almighty
           endeavour
           to
           make
           up
           by
           humbling
           our
           souls
           before
           God
           whom
           we
           have
           offended
           ;
           For
           the
           Covenant
           was
           lawfull
           or
           it
           was
           unlawfull
           ;
           if
           lawfull
           ,
           we
           have
           provoked
           the
           high
           God
           by
           our
           sleighting
           of
           it
           ;
           if
           unlawfull
           ,
           we
           have
           dishonoured
           God
           in
           swearing
           before
           him
           to
           that
           which
           he
           would
           not
           own
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           great
           cause
           and
           good
           ground
           why
           we
           should
           be
           deeply
           humbled
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           :
           Every
           particular
           person
           covenanted
           to
           reform
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           Reformation
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           each
           one
           to
           endeavour
           to
           go
           before
           another
           in
           example
           of
           real
           Reformation
           :
           if
           we
           have
           done
           what
           we
           were
           able
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           we
           have
           done
           well
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           sinne
           lieth
           at
           our
           door
           ,
           and
           judgement
           will
           surely
           enter
           into
           our
           houses
           ;
           for
           as
           God
           is
           true
           and
           just
           ,
           he
           will
           
             avenge
             the
             quarrell
             of
             his
             Covenant
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           Let
           no
           man
           great
           or
           small
           promise
           to
           himself
           safety
           ,
           nor
           think
           it
           is
           fogotten
           by
           God
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           cast
           off
           by
           men
           ;
           
             Joshua
          
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           
             Israel
          
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           the
           
             Gibeonites
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           they
           might
           not
           make
           Covenants
           ,
           but
           had
           commission
           to
           slay
           them
           ,
           yet
           
             Saul
          
           four
           hundred
           years
           after
           brake
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           And
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           that
           Covenant
           God
           brought
           a
           famine
           three
           years
           year
           after
           year
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           until
           execution
           was
           done
           upon
           
             Sauls
          
           house
           
             u
          
           ;
           God
           takes
           notice
           of
           all
           our
           doings
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           our
           keeping
           or
           breaking
           of
           Covenants
           ;
           Because
           God
           is
           as
           it
           were
           called
           from
           his
           place
           to
           come
           to
           witnesse
           our
           sincerity
           and
           uprightnesse
           ,
           the
           breach
           whereof
           God
           calleth
           the
           pollution
           of
           his
           Name
           
             k
          
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           threatneth
           
             Israel
          
           to
           destroy
           them
           by
           the
           
           sword
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           And
           to
           remove
           them
           into
           all
           Kingdoms
           captives
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           time
           appointed
           was
           made
           good
           ;
           Gods
           forbearance
           is
           no
           acquittance
           ,
           though
           men
           foolishly
           imagine
           it
           so
           .
           
             Because
             sentence
             is
             not
             speedily
             executed
             against
             an
             evil
             work
             ,
             therefore
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             is
             set
             in
             them
             to
             do
             evil
          
           
             l
          
           :
           Though
           God
           suffers
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           all
           that
           time
           Providence
           ordereth
           Actions
           and
           Things
           ,
           for
           safety
           to
           some
           ,
           and
           for
           destruction
           to
           others
           ,
           And
           this
           brings
           us
           to
           the
           third
           Inference
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Inference
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           evil
           designs
           of
           men
           ,
           their
           wicked
           counsels
           ,
           their
           aims
           and
           ends
           are
           all
           ordered
           by
           providence
           ,
           and
           turned
           contrary
           to
           their
           designs
           to
           be
           their
           own
           ruine
           ;
           This
           truth
           is
           obvious
           ,
           it
           is
           proved
           by
           Scripture
           and
           by
           common
           and
           daily
           experience
           .
           
             The
             Lord
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             is
             known
             by
             his
             judgements
             which
             he
             executeth
             ,
             the
             wicked
             is
             snared
             by
             the
             work
             of
             his
             own
             hand
          
           
             m
          
           :
           This
           is
           one
           of
           Gods
           Judgements
           upon
           wicked
           men
           and
           wicked
           counsels
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           snared
           by
           their
           own
           works
           :
           
             He
             taketh
             the
             wicked
             in
             their
             own
             craftinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             froward
             is
             carried
             ●eadlong
          
           
             n
          
           ,
           
             yea
             ,
             his
             own
             counsel
             shall
             cast
             him
             down
          
           
             o
          
           :
           Thus
           
             Haman
          
           the
           
             Agagite
          
           was
           snared
           in
           his
           own
           wicked
           devises
           ,
           and
           
             Ahitophels
          
           own
           counsell
           became
           his
           ruine
           :
           You
           know
           how
           it
           fared
           with
           
             Rehoboam
          
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           and
           with
           
             Jeroboam
          
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Nebat
             :
             Rehoboam
          
           forsook
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           old
           men
           that
           were
           counsellors
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           followed
           the
           counsell
           of
           young
           men
           like
           himself
           ;
           The
           people
           come
           unto
           him
           for
           ease
           of
           their
           heavy
           burthens
           which
           
             Solomon
          
           his
           Father
           had
           laid
           upon
           them
           ;
           He
           by
           his
           counsell
           gives
           them
           a
           very
           rough
           Answer
           ,
           and
           tels
           them
           his
           father
           chastised
           them
           with
           whips
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           chastise
           them
           with
           scorpions
           ,
           He
           would
           adde
           more
           to
           their
           burthens
           ,
           heavy
           oppression
           ,
           and
           
             his
             finger
             should
             be
             thicker
             then
             his
             Fathers
             loins
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           but
           God
           turned
           his
           own
           aim
           and
           all
           his
           counsell
           to
           his
           losse
           ;
           Ten
           Tribes
           revolted
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           Family
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           made
           
             Jeroboam
          
           their
           King
           .
        
         
           
             Jeroboam
          
           he
           fearing
           lest
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
          
           should
           return
           again
           to
           
             Rehoboam
             ,
          
           if
           they
           should
           go
           up
           to
           
             Jerusalem
          
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           ,
           therefore
           to
           establish
           himself
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           he
           took
           counsel
           ,
           and
           made
           two
           Altars
           and
           two
           Calves
           of
           gold
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           too
           far
           a
           journey
           for
           the
           people
           to
           go
           up
           to
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           
             q
          
           and
           he
           set
           one
           in
           
             Bethel
          
           and
           the
           other
           in
           
             Dan
             ,
          
           and
           he
           made
           of
           the
           lowest
           and
           basest
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           be
           Priests
           in
           the
           high
           places
           :
           Now
           this
           wicked
           design
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           establish
           himself
           ,
           became
           his
           ruine
           
             r
          
           :
           See
           the
           like
           by
           the
           experiences
           of
           our
           time
           ;
           King
           
             James
          
           Father
           to
           our
           late
           King
           ,
           not
           thankful
           for
           Gods
           mercies
           to
           him
           ,
           bringing
           him
           from
           a
           mean
           Kingdom
           to
           a
           rich
           and
           plentifull
           Nation
           flowing
           with
           milk
           and
           honey
           ,
           grew
           wanton
           ,
           and
           like
           
             Jeshurn●
          
           kicked
           ,
           he
           came
           
             to
             strong
             Cities
             ,
             a
             fat
             Land
             ,
             houses
             filled
             with
             goods
             ,
             Wells
             digged
             ,
             Vineyards
             ,
             Olive-yards
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
          
           &c
           as
           is
           expressed
           by
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           Ch.
           9.
           25.
           but
           he
           like
           
             Israel
          
           rebelled
           against
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           cast
           his
           Law
           behinde
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Ministers
           that
           testified
           against
           him
           ,
           exalting
           himself
           and
           prerogative
           to
           make
           his
           Son
           and
           Family
           like
           
             Nimrod
             ;
          
           What
           strange
           wickednesse
           did
           he
           act
           in
           his
           private
           chamber
           ?
           and
           openly
           gave
           away
           the
           lawful
           wives
           of
           men
           to
           others
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           the
           Lady
           
             Rich
          
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Mount-joy
             ,
          
           the
           Countesse
           of
           
             Essex
          
           to
           
             Carre
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Did
           he
           not
           design
           to
           bring
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           under
           ,
           by
           laying
           heavy
           burdens
           upon
           their
           shoulders
           ?
           What
           else
           was
           Loan-money
           ,
           illegal
           Fines
           for
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           his
           fooling
           of
           Parliaments
           ?
           endeavouring
           
           to
           make
           them
           uselesse
           and
           himself
           a
           great
           Monarch
           ,
           preparing
           for
           a
           greater
           work
           which
           his
           Son
           was
           to
           act
           ;
           which
           design
           our
           late
           King
           endeavoured
           to
           exalt
           ,
           and
           in
           pursuance
           thereof
           followed
           the
           footsteps
           of
           his
           Father
           (
           not
           in
           personal
           sins
           ,
           but
           )
           in
           publike
           grievances
           :
           Like
           
             Rehoboam
          
           to
           make
           one
           of
           his
           fingers
           heavier
           then
           his
           Fathers
           loins
           ;
           And
           like
           
             Jeroboam
          
           to
           set
           up
           Calves
           in
           
             Bethel
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             Dan
             ,
          
           to
           ensnare
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           advance
           prerogative
           :
           Did
           not
           he
           endeavour
           by
           his
           Prelats
           ,
           or
           his
           Prelats
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           a
           compliance
           or
           neer
           Union
           between
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Rome
             ?
          
           and
           to
           effect
           their
           design
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           weaken
           the
           Nations
           of
           able
           religious
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           Arms
           ,
           why
           else
           was
           
             Rochel
          
           betraied
           under
           pretence
           of
           releeving
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           able
           and
           godly
           men
           slaughtered
           ?
           Why
           else
           was
           that
           mock-voyage
           to
           
             Cadis
             ?
          
           why
           else
           were
           our
           honourable
           Parliaments
           disgraced
           ?
           called
           only
           of
           necessity
           for
           money
           sake
           ,
           but
           not
           suffered
           to
           reform
           any
           evil
           ,
           nor
           to
           put
           them
           to
           any
           shame
           which
           were
           the
           Actors
           of
           abominable
           wickednesse
           ,
           but
           honourable
           members
           of
           Parliamennt
           for
           such
           things
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           where
           many
           died
           ,
           others
           were
           banisht
           their
           houses
           into
           remote
           Countreys
           Prisoners
           and
           Exiles
           ▪
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           advance
           of
           prerogative
           ,
           new
           waies
           were
           invented
           to
           get
           money
           without
           Parliaments
           or
           Law
           ;
           Loan-money
           ,
           Knighthood-money
           ,
           Ship-money
           ,
           Compositions
           for
           Cottages
           ,
           Compositions
           for
           New
           Buildings
           ,
           Moneys
           for
           Forrest
           Lands
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Timber
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Monopolies
           upon
           all
           our
           necessary
           commodities
           ,
           Taxes
           upon
           Customs
           ,
           and
           gun-powder
           ingrossed
           and
           kept
           from
           the
           Subject
           ,
           their
           Arms
           seized
           ,
           Companies
           of
           Souldiers
           were
           billeted
           in
           most
           Market-Towns
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           lest
           that
           should
           be
           too
           little
           to
           effect
           the
           Tyrannical
           design
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           plotrers
           had
           provided
           to
           have
           600
           Flanders
           Horse
           brought
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           with
           
             Swisser
          
           Riders
           ;
           No
           man
           is
           so
           silly
           I
           think
           as
           to
           ask
           why
           all
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           for
           the
           reason
           is
           plain
           to
           every
           reasonable
           man
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           for
           all
           zealous
           and
           godly
           Ministers
           were
           weeded
           out
           of
           every
           Town
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           Bishop
           
             Wren
          
           can
           easily
           name
           you
           some
           scores
           if
           not
           hundreds
           that
           he
           drove
           from
           their
           Livings
           and
           Habitations
           ;
           besides
           them
           he
           procured
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           and
           banisht
           .
           Arminianism
           was
           advanced
           and
           they
           were
           made
           Bishops
           that
           defended
           it
           ;
           Lectures
           were
           put
           down
           ,
           Afternoon
           Sermons
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           were
           forbidden
           ,
           Books
           were
           published
           to
           give
           way
           to
           prophane
           the
           Lords
           Day
           by
           sports
           and
           pastimes
           ;
           these
           Books
           were
           commanded
           to
           be
           read
           in
           all
           Churches
           to
           ingratiate
           the
           multitude
           ,
           and
           such
           Ministers
           as
           refused
           to
           reade
           these
           Books
           were
           suspended
           ,
           the
           morality
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           denied
           ,
           preached
           against
           ,
           Sunday
           called
           no
           Sabbath
           ,
           the
           name
           Minister
           was
           changed
           to
           Priest
           ,
           the
           Table
           to
           an
           Altar
           ,
           on
           which
           Basons
           and
           Tapers
           were
           set
           ,
           there
           was
           very
           little
           wanting
           to
           plain
           Popery
           but
           the
           name
           ;
           Thus
           far
           the
           design
           was
           carried
           on
           smoothly
           .
        
         
           
             Scotland
          
           only
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           as
           some
           rub
           that
           must
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           a
           Liturgy
           was
           sent
           down
           to
           them
           which
           they
           would
           not
           swallow
           ;
           Therefore
           they
           must
           be
           forced
           ,
           an
           Army
           to
           that
           purpose
           was
           prepared
           ;
           The
           Scots
           make
           opposition
           ,
           money
           grew
           wanting
           to
           manage
           that
           design
           to
           leavy
           more
           forces
           ;
           A
           Parliament
           was
           called
           to
           raise
           money
           ,
           which
           refusing
           to
           give
           were
           quickly
           dissolved
           :
           The
           Scots
           grew
           enraged
           ,
           had
           encouragements
           ,
           make
           invasion
           ,
           which
           caused
           another
           Parliament
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           That
           Parliament
           would
           give
           no
           money
           except
           they
           might
           be
           established
           to
           sit
           till
           they
           had
           reformed
           abuses
           and
           things
           ;
           They
           were
           established
           by
           an
           Act
           to
           sit
           until
           
           both
           Houses
           consented
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           and
           also
           two
           Acts
           of
           grace
           was
           passed
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           to
           take
           away
           the
           High-Commission
           and
           Star-Chamber
           ;
           All
           this
           to
           please
           the
           people
           that
           they
           might
           assist
           in
           their
           further
           design
           of
           war
           ,
           as
           shortly
           after
           appeared
           ,
           wherein
           providence
           ordered
           their
           designs
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           aims
           ,
           and
           ends
           to
           Gods
           glory
           and
           to
           their
           own
           ruine
           .
        
         
           Here
           take
           speciall
           notice
           of
           six
           severall
           peeces
           of
           providence
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           the
           great
           pressures
           ,
           innovations
           ,
           and
           the
           designs
           apparent
           of
           bringing
           on
           greater
           oppression
           even
           to
           a
           perpetual
           slavery
           ,
           caused
           great
           fears
           in
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           secured
           but
           by
           an
           established
           Parliament
           .
           2.
           
           That
           providence
           infatuated
           the
           late
           King
           and
           his
           counsell
           in
           passing
           an
           Act
           of
           unlimited
           time
           for
           establishment
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           giving
           away
           of
           one
           chief
           part
           of
           prerogative
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           else
           have
           dissolved
           that
           Parliament
           after
           some
           years
           ,
           and
           saved
           his
           head
           ;
           
             Esau
          
           sold
           his
           birthright
           but
           he
           designed
           to
           have
           the
           blessing
           ,
           Providence
           had
           infatuated
           him
           that
           he
           considered
           not
           that
           the
           blessing
           was
           annexed
           to
           the
           birthright
           :
           Our
           late
           King
           sold
           that
           part
           of
           his
           exercised
           prerogative
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           get
           it
           double
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           be
           King
           still
           but
           Tyrant
           too
           ,
           How
           Providence
           hath
           ordered
           those
           designs
           we
           know
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           after
           the
           signing
           of
           the
           Act
           aforesaid
           the
           Soveraign
           Authority
           was
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           the
           late
           King
           by
           a
           wicked
           Councel
           and
           lying
           Clergy
           was
           seduced
           to
           take
           Arms
           against
           ,
           as
           
             Ahab
          
           was
           by
           his
           Councell
           and
           400.
           lying
           Prophets
           ,
           to
           go
           up
           to
           
             Ramoth-Gilead
          
           to
           his
           own
           ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Family
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           his
           heart
           was
           hardened
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Councel
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           any
           offer
           of
           peace
           or
           reconciliation
           ,
           though
           many
           addresses
           were
           made
           to
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           the
           whole
           house
           unanimously
           ,
           but
           his
           heart
           like
           
             Pharaohs
          
           was
           hard
           ,
           and
           
             the
             time
             of
             his
             peace
             was
             hid
             from
             him
             ,
          
           until
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           when
           he
           desired
           it
           and
           might
           not
           have
           it
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           That
           Providence
           should
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Essex
          
           to
           be
           the
           Instrument
           to
           drive
           the
           late
           Kings
           wife
           from
           him
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           the
           late
           Kings
           Father
           gave
           to
           another
           man
           .
           Sixthly
           ,
           That
           the
           late
           King
           by
           his
           refusal
           of
           all
           offers
           of
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           his
           delaies
           ,
           entreaties
           ,
           providence
           over-ordering
           all
           things
           against
           his
           designs
           ,
           became
           his
           irrecoverable
           ruine
           ;
           of
           whom
           we
           may
           say
           as
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           saith
           of
           
             Darius
             ,
          
           He
           was
           infatuated
           in
           all
           his
           Counsels
           and
           undertakings
           against
           
             Alexander
             ,
          
           ever
           following
           the
           worst
           counsell
           ,
           and
           using
           the
           unsafest
           means
           to
           preserve
           himself
           ,
           which
           sheweth
           plainly
           that
           God
           had
           purposed
           his
           destruction
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           disappointing
           him
           and
           his
           Counsell
           in
           all
           their
           Designs
           ,
           and
           overthrowing
           their
           bloudy
           and
           cruell
           Armies
           was
           the
           immediate
           work
           of
           providence
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           the
           secret
           purpose
           of
           God
           ;
           If
           we
           continue
           not
           to
           imitate
           and
           act
           the
           same
           sins
           of
           oppression
           and
           innovation
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           
             Jehu
          
           did
           :
           If
           so
           we
           do
           ,
           
             Iehu's
          
           reward
           will
           be
           given
           ,
           for
           our
           God
           is
           an
           unchangeable
           God
           ;
           What
           he
           hath
           done
           to
           others
           before
           us
           ,
           he
           will
           as
           surely
           do
           still
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           where
           the
           like
           sins
           are
           acted
           ;
           God
           sometimes
           gives
           
             a
             King
             in
             ●is
             anger
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             away
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
          
           Hos.
           13.
           11.
           
           They
           ,
           whether
           King
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           people
           ,
           
             that
             reject
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             reject
             them
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           15.
           23.
           
           Thus
           God
           did
           by
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           and
           thus
           he
           did
           by
           
             Rehoboam
             ;
          
           for
           in
           that
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           revolted
           ,
           God
           himself
           testifieth
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             thing
             is
             done
             by
             me
             ,
          
           1
           Kin.
           12.
           24.
           
           
             Who
             is
             he
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Prephet
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           
             that
             saith
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             when
             God
             commandeth
             it
             not
             ,
          
           Lam.
           3.
           37.
           
        
         
         
           Many
           other
           observable
           providences
           have
           offered
           the
           due
           consideration
           of
           them
           to
           us
           ;
           which
           I
           may
           not
           passe
           by
           with
           silence
           among
           many
           that
           have
           attended
           our
           late
           Parliaments
           both
           in
           their
           sitting
           and
           in
           their
           dissolution
           ;
           I
           shall
           minde
           you
           of
           these
           few
           ,
           the
           first
           shall
           be
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           things
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           succeed
           according
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           design
           ,
           or
           a
           great
           part
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           They
           devised
           to
           publish
           an
           Ordinance
           called
           the
           Self-denying
           Ordinance
           ,
           thereby
           calling
           all
           the
           members
           of
           both
           Houses
           from
           all
           offices
           and
           military
           affairs
           ,
           here
           was
           a
           specious
           pretence
           ,
           but
           by
           them
           that
           made
           it
           it
           was
           not
           intended
           to
           be
           observed
           ;
           for
           who
           left
           any
           place
           of
           profit
           to
           serve
           the
           publike
           ?
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           present
           design
           reached
           it
           took
           and
           made
           a
           great
           and
           a
           good
           change
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           providence
           ordered
           that
           Ordinance
           and
           that
           change
           ,
           pulling
           down
           and
           setting
           up
           ,
           to
           frustrate
           the
           future
           design
           of
           them
           that
           made
           it
           :
           Providence
           by
           that
           Ordinance
           took
           off
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Essex
          
           from
           being
           General
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           gone
           with
           courage
           and
           fidelity
           as
           far
           in
           that
           work
           as
           his
           principles
           could
           carry
           him
           ,
           providence
           made
           him
           instrumental
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           work
           ,
           Providence
           also
           by
           that
           Ordinance
           and
           that
           change
           Ordered
           ,
           That
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           and
           Noble
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           should
           be
           set
           up
           in
           his
           room
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           structure
           of
           that
           work
           and
           building
           upon
           the
           fonndation
           
             Essex
          
           had
           laid
           ,
           as
           fitter
           to
           effect
           Gods
           further
           purpose
           ,
           who
           built
           as
           far
           as
           his
           principle
           could
           carry
           him
           ,
           when
           providence
           had
           used
           
             Essex
          
           as
           far
           as
           God
           had
           purpose
           to
           use
           him
           in
           that
           work
           :
           Providence
           also
           in
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           his
           time
           put
           a
           perverse
           spirit
           amidst
           the
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           contest
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           grew
           into
           factions
           and
           interests
           ,
           some
           designing
           the
           life
           of
           him
           whom
           others
           designed
           to
           die
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sword
           was
           called
           to
           end
           the
           controversie
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           will
           ,
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
          
           having
           a
           farre
           larger
           Commission
           then
           ever
           the
           Parliament
           gave
           before
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           hand
           power
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           the
           whole
           Militia
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           
             &c
             ,
          
           Providence
           ordered
           upon
           some
           scruple
           in
           his
           Excellency
           that
           he
           voluntarily
           and
           resolvedly
           laid
           down
           his
           Commission
           ,
           when
           earnestly
           sollicited
           both
           by
           Parliament
           and
           by
           the
           then
           L●eutenant
           General
           
             Cromwell
          
           to
           hold
           it
           up
           ;
           And
           providence
           still
           ordering
           things
           to
           effect
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           ,
           Ordered
           that
           the
           then
           Lieutenant
           Generall
           should
           have
           the
           same
           Commission
           ,
           or
           larger
           ,
           without
           limit
           ,
           to
           be
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           all
           Forces
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           consequently
           of
           all
           the
           whole
           Militia
           ;
           This
           was
           providence
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           lay
           on
           the
           topstone
           of
           the
           structure
           and
           finish
           the
           work
           so
           farre
           :
           And
           as
           Providence
           had
           stirred
           him
           up
           as
           a
           valiant
           Champion
           ,
           so
           next
           as
           a
           faithful
           Patriot
           to
           his
           Countrey
           to
           dissolve
           a
           sit
           still
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           had
           given
           all
           opportunities
           to
           do
           their
           Nation
           good
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           give
           themselves
           to
           consider
           what
           was
           their
           duty
           to
           act
           for
           their
           private
           Interests
           ,
           some
           levelling
           the
           Earth
           for
           their
           own
           design
           ,
           others
           building
           of
           Castles
           in
           the
           Air
           for
           a
           
             Fifth
             Monarchy
             ,
          
           an
           unsafe
           practice
           and
           very
           unsound
           doctrine
           ,
           unwarrantable
           to
           be
           maintained
           in
           bloud
           ,
           If
           these
           be
           not
           clear
           providences
           what
           shall
           we
           call
           Providence
           ?
           These
           things
           we
           have
           seen
           gradually
           acted
           and
           ordered
           by
           a
           secret
           and
           wise
           providence
           ,
           turning
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their Self-denying
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           the
           Powers
           and
           Commissi●ns
           thereupon
           granted
           ,
           to
           their
           dissolution
           ,
           which
           they
           aimed
           should
           have
           been
           the
           means
           to
           have
           perpetuated
           their
           sitting
           .
        
         
         
           These
           things
           premised
           ,
           I
           shall
           modesty
           offer
           six
           Queries
           to
           any
           impartiall
           man
           upright
           and
           unbyast
           in
           this
           case
           .
           First
           ,
           Whether
           it
           was
           not
           of
           providence
           that
           the
           Parliament
           gave
           to
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Lord
           
             Cromwell
          
           that
           unlimited
           power
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           providence
           that
           the
           Late
           King
           and
           his
           Councel
           past
           an
           Act
           of
           unlimited
           time
           for
           the
           Parliament
           to
           sit
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           ruine
           and
           casting
           off
           his
           posterity
           ?
           1.
           
           Whether
           his
           Excellency
           were
           not
           bound
           in
           conscience
           for
           publike
           safety
           ,
           being
           a
           publike
           person
           in
           trust
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Parliament
           made
           use
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           authority
           to
           dissolve
           an
           undoing
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           suppresse
           a
           destroying
           Enemy
           ,
           both
           conducing
           to
           publike
           safety
           ?
           Thirdly
           ,
           whether
           the
           dissolving
           of
           that
           Parliament
           were
           any
           greater
           breach
           of
           priviledge
           then
           the
           taking
           out
           of
           one
           half
           of
           the
           members
           by
           force
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           before
           of
           late
           a
           President
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Fairfax
             ,
          
           and
           well
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           dissolved
           Parliament
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           whether
           as
           Providence
           served
           our
           necessity
           by
           the
           late
           Kings
           Act
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           sitting
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           It
           did
           not
           (
           after
           severall
           admonitions
           )
           as
           much
           serve
           our
           necessity
           ,
           after
           their
           too
           long
           fitting
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           that
           Parliament
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           own
           Commission
           ?
           Fifthly
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           not
           evidently
           a
           providence
           ,
           That
           the
           succeeding
           Parliament
           (
           not
           appointed
           by
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           but
           )
           chosen
           by
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           Many
           of
           them
           promoting
           (
           except
           in
           giving
           away
           the
           publike
           treasure
           )
           the
           like
           destructive
           waies
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           our
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           another
           Gospel
           ,
           pulling
           down
           and
           overthrowing
           all
           ,
           but
           set
           up
           nothing
           except
           a
           floudgate
           to
           confusion
           ,
           should
           of
           themselves
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           
             major
          
           part
           ,
           to
           prevent
           those
           (
           almost
           executed
           )
           designs
           ,
           dissolve
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           resign
           their
           authority
           into
           his
           Excellencies
           hand
           ?
           Sixthly
           ,
           whether
           providence
           did
           not
           wonderfully
           order
           things
           in
           that
           time
           of
           distraction
           ,
           discontent
           ,
           and
           division
           among
           the
           people
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           a
           bloudy
           warre
           abroad
           :
           That
           his
           Excellency
           calling
           of
           a
           Councel
           ,
           seeking
           God
           by
           praier
           and
           fasting
           ,
           All
           his
           Councel
           and
           all
           other
           persons
           of
           quality
           whom
           it
           concerned
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           thing
           ,
           should
           most
           harmoniously
           agree
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           meet
           one
           way
           as
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           three
           Nations
           ;
           And
           with
           one
           consent
           publikely
           to
           entitle
           him
           (
           then
           his
           Excellency
           )
           to
           be
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           of
           all
           the
           dominions
           and
           territories
           thereunto
           belonging
           ?
           Let
           me
           say
           again
           with
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             saith
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             when
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             it
             not
             ?
          
           Lam.
           3.
           37.
           
           These
           things
           sufficiently
           prove
           the
           Inference
           ,
           That
           the
           evil
           designs
           of
           men
           are
           ordered
           by
           Providence
           to
           their
           own
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           and
           fourth
           Inference
           is
           ,
           That
           God
           in
           his
           secret
           counsell
           hath
           set
           a
           time
           when
           he
           will
           give
           in
           mercies
           to
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           will
           inflict
           judgements
           ,
           and
           hath
           also
           appointed
           the
           means
           ;
           And
           upon
           whom
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           shall
           be
           ;
           And
           these
           times
           are
           altogether
           unknown
           unto
           men
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           is
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           appointed
           a
           set
           time
           for
           mercies
           and
           for
           judgements
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           ,
           
             Eccl.
             3.
             1.
             
             To
             every
             thing
             there
             is
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             every
             purpose
             under
             heaven
             :
          
           If
           there
           be
           a
           time
           to
           every
           purpose
           then
           nothing
           is
           contingent
           ,
           if
           to
           every
           purpose
           then
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           none
           but
           God
           knows
           all
           times
           and
           purposes
           ,
           therefore
           none
           but
           God
           can
           appoint
           times
           and
           seasons
           ;
           This
           is
           one
           part
           of
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           ,
           
           as
           he
           is
           Governour
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           Men
           sometimes
           may
           appoint
           times
           and
           never
           intend
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           sometimes
           appoint
           times
           to
           some
           purpose
           which
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           or
           sometimes
           they
           may
           appoint
           times
           ,
           and
           their
           minde
           changeth
           ,
           they
           are
           altered
           from
           what
           they
           intended
           ;
           But
           God
           is
           just
           and
           intendeth
           to
           do
           all
           that
           he
           saies
           and
           appoints
           ;
           And
           he
           is
           infinite
           ,
           can
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           will
           ,
           nothing
           can
           disable
           him
           ;
           And
           he
           is
           unchangeable
           ,
           
             In
             him
             is
             no
             shadow
             of
             change
             ,
          
           whatever
           he
           hath
           appointed
           shall
           surely
           be
           done
           in
           its
           time
           :
           
             Is
             there
             not
          
           (
           saith
           
             Job
             )
             an
             appointed
             time
             to
             man
             on
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           Job
           7.
           1.
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           appointed
           time
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           God
           promised
           to
           give
           
             Abraham
          
           a
           Son
           ,
           of
           whose
           seed
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           should
           come
           
             a
          
           :
           And
           God
           set
           a
           time
           when
           that
           mercy
           should
           be
           given
           ,
           
             And
             at
             the
             set
             time
          
           Sarah
           
             conceived
             and
             bare
          
           Isaac
           
             b
          
           :
           so
           God
           promised
           to
           give
           unto
           
             Abrahams
          
           seed
           the
           whole
           Land
           of
           
             Canaan
             ;
          
           and
           he
           set
           the
           time
           when
           it
           should
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           promise
           four
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           years
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           good
           to
           a
           day
           ,
           for
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           
             Moses
             ,
             at
             the
             cud
             of
             430
             years
             ,
          
           
             *
          
           
             even
             the
             self
             same
             day
             all
             the
             hosts
             of
             the
             Lord
             went
             out
             of
             Egypt
          
           
             c
          
           ;
           The
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
          
           prophesying
           of
           the
           encrease
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             shall
             hasten
             it
             in
             his
             time
          
           
             *
          
           God
           had
           set
           the
           time
           when
           it
           should
           be
           ,
           the
           Psalmist
           speaking
           of
           the
           time
           of
           Gods
           shewing
           mercy
           to
           
             Zion
          
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             set
             time
             to
             favour
             her
             is
             come
          
           
             d
          
           :
           
             Daniel
          
           spake
           of
           the
           
             appointed
             time
             when
             the
             Saints
             should
             possesse
             the
             Kingdom
          
           
             e
          
           :
           The
           very
           time
           was
           set
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
             When
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             was
             come
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             Son
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
          
           
             f
          
           &c.
           
           And
           there
           is
           a
           time
           set
           and
           certain
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           the
           second
           time
           in
           glory
           
             g
          
           ,
           but
           these
           times
           are
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           men
           .
        
         
           So
           for
           Judgements
           ,
           God
           hath
           appointed
           and
           set
           the
           time
           when
           he
           will
           inflict
           them
           ,
           whether
           on
           Nations
           ,
           Families
           or
           persons
           :
           God
           himself
           witnesseth
           this
           Truth
           when
           he
           tels
           
             Abraham
             ,
             The
             sins
             of
             the
             Amorites
             were
             not
             yet
             full
          
           
             h
          
           :
           the
           time
           and
           measure
           of
           their
           iniquities
           was
           set
           ,
           
             Israel
          
           had
           sinned
           against
           God
           a
           long
           season
           ,
           in
           oppression
           ,
           and
           in
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           but
           when
           the
           time
           was
           come
           and
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           iniquity
           made
           up
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           
             despise
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             to
             misuse
             his
             Prophets
             ;
          
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           ,
           then
           God
           gives
           them
           into
           captivity
           
             i
          
           :
           Destruction
           was
           threatned
           to
           
             Palestine
             ,
          
           and
           the
           time
           set
           
             k
          
           ;
           So
           for
           
             Babylons
          
           Judgements
           ,
           the
           time
           was
           set
           
             l
          
           ;
           The
           devils
           have
           a
           time
           set
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           it
           is
           set
           ,
           but
           know
           not
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           
             m
          
           ;
           
             Jehu
          
           had
           a
           set
           time
           for
           his
           Family
           to
           last
           ,
           four
           generations
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           fulfilled
           
             n
          
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           As
           there
           is
           a
           set
           time
           for
           mercies
           and
           for
           judgements
           known
           and
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           so
           he
           hath
           appointed
           upon
           whom
           it
           shall
           be
           ;
           He
           in
           his
           secret
           counsell
           spareth
           one
           and
           punisheth
           another
           ,
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           ;
           He
           hath
           set
           his
           mark
           upon
           his
           as
           he
           did
           upon
           the
           house
           of
           the
           
             Israelites
             ,
          
           that
           the
           destroying
           Angel
           might
           passe
           over
           
             o
          
           ,
           the
           destroier
           shall
           not
           touch
           one
           that
           hath
           the
           mark
           ,
           Old
           ,
           Young
           ,
           Maids
           ,
           Children
           and
           Women
           ,
           that
           are
           marked
           
             p
          
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           have
           not
           Gods
           mark
           of
           protection
           ,
           them
           he
           separates
           every
           one
           to
           evil
           
             q
          
           ;
           So
           he
           hath
           appointed
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           whether
           sword
           ,
           famine
           ,
           or
           pestilence
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           affliction
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           sins
           ;
           
             Thy
             men
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             thy
             mighty
             men
             in
             the
             war
          
           
             r
          
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           particular
           judgement
           threatned
           for
           the
           pride
           of
           the
           women
           ;
           Again
           ,
           
             I
             will
             number
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             
             bow
             down
             to
             the
             slaughter
          
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           this
           was
           threatned
           for
           the
           hypocrisie
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           particular
           it
           was
           against
           
             Assyria
             ,
             They
             shall
             waste
             Assyria
             by
             the
             sword
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           So
           in
           particular
           
             the
             Lord
             called
             for
             a
             famine
          
           
             u
          
           ,
           so
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             have
             sent
             among
             you
             the
             pestilence
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Egypt
          
           
             w
          
           :
           this
           was
           a
           judgement
           among
           others
           for
           oppression
           and
           irreligious
           worship
           ,
           also
           the
           grashopper
           and
           the
           palmerworm
           ,
           to
           devour
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           He
           will
           likewise
           send
           harmfull
           beasts
           to
           destroy
           ,
           as
           is
           threatned
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           walking
           stubbornly
           against
           God
           
             x
          
           ,
           he
           also
           threatneth
           to
           smite
           them
           with
           
             Consump●ions
             ,
             with
             burning
             Agues
             and
             Feavers
             ,
             with
             blindenesse
             and
             with
             astonishment
          
           and
           other
           particular
           plagues
           
             y
          
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           are
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           this
           for
           one
           and
           that
           for
           another
           ,
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           ;
           This
           the
           Prophet
           
             Jeremy
          
           maketh
           clear
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Such
           as
           are
           for
           death
           to
           death
           ,
           Such
           as
           are
           for
           the
           sword
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           Suchas
           are
           for
           famine
           to
           the
           famine
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           for
           the
           captivity
           to
           the
           captivity
           
             z
          
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           appointed
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           so
           he
           commandeth
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           providence
           effecteth
           all
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           also
           appointed
           how
           much
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           how
           long
           every
           judgement
           and
           affliction
           shall
           last
           ,
           not
           oppressing
           men
           ,
           
             Nimrods
          
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           nor
           Satan
           himself
           can
           punish
           or
           afflict
           ,
           till
           God
           will
           have
           them
           afflict
           ,
           nor
           can
           continue
           the
           affliction
           either
           to
           a
           Nation
           or
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           a
           day
           longer
           then
           the
           time
           God
           hath
           set
           ;
           You
           know
           
             David
          
           complained
           that
           
             the
             Plowers
             ploughed
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             they
             made
             long
             furrows
             ,
          
           but
           how
           long
           ?
           till
           the
           time
           appointed
           by
           God
           ,
           then
           
             the
             rigbteous
             Lord
             cuts
             the
             cords
             asunder
          
           
             a
          
           ;
           It
           is
           a
           metaphor
           taken
           from
           the
           Plowman
           ,
           he
           holds
           the
           Plow
           ,
           the
           Horses
           draw
           by
           cords
           or
           traces
           ,
           and
           the
           Plow
           breaketh
           and
           teareth
           the
           ground
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           cords
           are
           cut
           the
           horses
           may
           go
           ,
           but
           the
           Plow
           stands
           still
           ,
           it
           makes
           no
           more
           furrows
           ;
           there
           would
           be
           no
           end
           of
           afflicting
           if
           the
           devils
           and
           wicked
           men
           were
           not
           limited
           ;
           God
           saith
           to
           them
           as
           to
           the
           proud
           waves
           ,
           Thus
           far
           you
           shall
           go
           and
           not
           a
           foot
           further
           ;
           God
           tels
           
             Abraham
          
           that
           his
           seed
           must
           
             be
             afflicted
             ,
          
           and
           be
           strangers
           in
           a
           Land
           (
           or
           lands
           )
           
             that
             was
             not
             theirs
             ;
          
           and
           God
           sets
           the
           time
           how
           long
           it
           should
           be
           ;
           four
           hundred
           years
           is
           the
           set
           time
           
             b
          
           ,
           this
           time
           of
           affliction
           began
           presently
           after
           the
           birth
           of
           
             Isaac
             ,
          
           and
           was
           thirty
           years
           after
           the
           Promise
           made
           to
           
             Abraham
          
           before-mentioned
           ,
           which
           
             Moses
          
           counting
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           Promise
           ,
           maketh
           four
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           years
           ,
           
             Exod.
          
           12.
           41.
           
           The
           Captivity
           in
           
             Babylon
          
           was
           appointed
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           set
           how
           long
           it
           should
           be
           threescore
           and
           ten
           years
           
             c
          
           ;
           Satan
           was
           limited
           in
           all
           his
           temptations
           and
           afflictions
           upon
           
             Iob
             ,
          
           he
           could
           not
           go
           one
           jot
           further
           then
           Gods
           appointments
           
             d
          
           ;
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           foretelleth
           the
           afflictions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           withall
           tels
           them
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           set
           how
           long
           and
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           ;
           Satan
           
             shall
             cast
             some
             of
             you
             into
             prison
             ,
          
           how
           long
           ?
           
             You
             shall
             have
             tribulation
             ten
             daies
          
           
             e
          
           ,
           God
           had
           set
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           time
           is
           out
           ,
           neither
           devils
           nor
           men
           can
           afflict
           any
           longer
           ,
           
             Pharaoh
          
           may
           pursue
           
             Israel
          
           with
           a
           mighty
           Army
           to
           his
           own
           destruction
           ,
           but
           cannot
           hurt
           one
           of
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           when
           his
           Commission
           is
           out
           
             f
          
           ;
           So
           long
           as
           God
           would
           have
           
             Israel
          
           to
           be
           afflicted
           ,
           every
           taskmaster
           in
           
             Egypt
          
           could
           make
           their
           lives
           miserable
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           time
           appointed
           was
           expired
           ,
           
             Pharaoh
          
           with
           all
           his
           host
           cannot
           continue
           it
           one
           day
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           
             dog
             in
             all
             Egypt
             shall
             move
             his
             tongue
             at
             man
             nor
             beast
          
           
             g
          
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           God
           have
           set
           times
           to
           all
           purposes
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           these
           are
           unknown
           to
           men
           ;
           
             Israel
          
           although
           the
           time
           of
           their
           affliction
           and
           servitude
           was
           foretold
           ,
           knew
           not
           the
           time
           of
           their
           deliverance
           till
           it
           came
           ,
           
           for
           they
           knew
           not
           from
           what
           time
           to
           begin
           their
           account
           of
           the
           four
           hundred
           years
           :
           so
           although
           
             Ieremy
          
           had
           foretold
           that
           
             Israel
          
           should
           be
           in
           captivity
           seventy
           years
           ,
           yet
           they
           knew
           not
           when
           those
           years
           were
           expired
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           sure
           whether
           they
           took
           the
           beginning
           at
           the
           first
           captivity
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Iehojaki●
             ;
          
           or
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Jeconiah
             ;
          
           or
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Zedekiah
             ,
          
           when
           the
           Temple
           was
           burnt
           and
           wholly
           broken
           down
           ;
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           
             Daniel
          
           saith
           He
           understood
           by
           Books
           (
           that
           was
           by
           
             Jeremies
          
           Prophecy
           )
           that
           God
           would
           
             accomplish
             seventy
             years
             in
             the
             desolation
             of
             Jerusalem
          
           
             h
          
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           knew
           the
           time
           was
           near
           ,
           but
           though
           he
           was
           a
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           God
           had
           not
           revealed
           to
           him
           that
           it
           was
           expired
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           ascertain
           the
           time
           ;
           Neither
           could
           
             Nehemiah
          
           nor
           
             Ezra
          
           till
           the
           very
           time
           was
           come
           ;
           Nor
           could
           they
           say
           or
           imagine
           by
           what
           means
           their
           deliverance
           should
           come
           :
           but
           God
           who
           only
           is
           wise
           and
           faithfull
           in
           all
           his
           promises
           ,
           keeps
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           providence
           ordereth
           the
           means
           to
           effect
           the
           thing
           promised
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           in
           bringing
           back
           his
           people
           from
           their
           captivity
           ,
           which
           what
           done
           when
           they
           looked
           not
           for
           it
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           aware
           ;
           Hence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Church
           in
           celebrating
           her
           praise
           for
           that
           deliverance
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             When
             the
             Lord
             returned
             again
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Zion
             ,
             we
             were
             like
             them
             in
             a
             dream
          
           
             i
          
           ,
           the
           suddennesse
           of
           their
           deliverance
           was
           amazement
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           but
           dreamed
           it
           ;
           The
           time
           of
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           was
           foretold
           by
           
             Daniel
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           It
           was
           shewed
           to
           
             Daniel
             by
             the
             seventy
             weeks
          
           
             k
          
           ,
           yet
           until
           the
           very
           time
           came
           none
           could
           tell
           or
           say
           that
           was
           the
           time
           ;
           So
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           it
           is
           foretold
           ,
           and
           signs
           given
           us
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           the
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           can
           tell
           the
           time
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           :
           not
           what
           day
           nor
           what
           age
           
             l
          
           :
           We
           are
           theref●r
           :
           commanded
           to
           watch
           ,
           for
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           
             Ye
             know
             not
             when
             he
             will
             come
             ,
          
           neither
           doth
           any
           man
           know
           who
           shall
           be
           smitten
           ,
           and
           who
           shall
           escape
           in
           the
           time
           of
           any
           calamity
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           certainly
           known
           and
           appointed
           by
           God
           ;
           Christ
           telleth
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             know
             the
             times
             and
             seasons
             which
             the
             Father
             hath
             put
             in
             his
             own
             power
          
           
             m
          
           ;
           God
           hath
           set
           the
           time
           for
           the
           fall
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           and
           he
           hath
           set
           the
           time
           for
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           but
           the
           time
           nor
           means
           we
           cannot
           know
           till
           the
           accomplishment
           be
           :
           Hence
           I
           conceive
           
             Daniel
          
           is
           commanded
           to
           
             shut
             up
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             seal
             the
             Book
             even
             to
             the
             end
          
           
             n
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           shut
           or
           seal
           this
           Prophecy
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           obscure
           ,
           and
           long
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           before
           it
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           :
           It
           is
           the
           saying
           of
           
             Irenius
             ,
          
           That
           every
           Prophecy
           before
           it
           be
           accomplisht
           is
           as
           a
           riddle
           ,
           but
           being
           once
           accomplished
           it
           is
           plainly
           understood
           ;
           And
           though
           by
           faith
           we
           look
           upon
           all
           Prophecies
           to
           come
           as
           that
           which
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           certainty
           in
           them
           as
           if
           we
           now
           saw
           them
           fulfilled
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           accomplishment
           they
           shall
           be
           much
           more
           glorious
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           true
           that
           as
           Knowledge
           encreaseth
           ,
           so
           men
           will
           be
           more
           studious
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           observing
           the
           several
           providences
           of
           God
           working
           and
           ordering
           secondary
           causes
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           to
           accomplish
           them
           in
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           but
           it
           cannot
           be
           known
           unto
           us
           as
           is
           proved
           .
        
         
           Then
           surely
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           unwarrantable
           boldnesse
           in
           any
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           tell
           what
           God
           will
           do
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           prescribe
           the
           means
           how
           it
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           many
           do
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           who
           spare
           not
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           Christ
           shall
           come
           to
           reign
           on
           the
           earth
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           means
           that
           fifth
           Monarch
           shall
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           what
           Governours
           and
           Government
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           world
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           
           will
           tell
           us
           when
           the
           Jews
           shall
           be
           converted
           ,
           and
           how
           ;
           When
           
             Babylon
          
           shall
           fall
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           ,
           and
           what
           means
           ;
           But
           these
           things
           are
           secrets
           of
           Gods
           counsell
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           things
           which
           he
           keeps
           to
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           time
           of
           the
           accomplishment
           no
           man
           can
           know
           the
           certainty
           of
           them
           ;
           To
           tell
           us
           of
           Revelations
           ,
           Visions
           ,
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           new
           Lights
           ,
           is
           nothing
           ,
           but
           even
           as
           much
           as
           if
           they
           should
           say
           they
           dreamed
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           a
           dream
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           meer
           fantasies
           ;
           I
           can
           say
           of
           these
           men
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Prophet
           
             Jeremy
          
           saith
           of
           the
           false
           Prophets
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           which
           prophesied
           lies
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           have
           dreamed
           ,
           I
           have
           dreamed
           
             o
          
           ,
           God
           himself
           testifieth
           of
           such
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           
             He
             had
             not
             s●●t
             them
             yet
             they
             ran
             ,
             nor
             spoken
             to
             them
             yet
             they
             prophefied
          
           
             p
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           ,
           that
           good
           men
           should
           search
           into
           all
           Truths
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           compare
           Providences
           with
           Sc●ipture
           ,
           to
           finde
           out
           all
           truths
           :
           but
           good
           men
           (
           for
           so
           I
           judge
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           seduced
           by
           a
           false
           spirit
           )
           to
           be
           too
           confident
           in
           things
           altogether
           doubtful
           is
           unwarrantable
           boldnesse
           ,
           they
           should
           consider
           that
           there
           are
           many
           lying
           spirits
           gone
           out
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           therefore
           Saint
           
             Iohn
          
           exhorts
           ,
           that
           we
           
             beleeve
             not
             every
             spirit
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           And
           we
           are
           foretold
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           
             latter
             times
             some
             shall
             depart
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             giving
             heed
             to
             seducing
             spirits
             and
             doctrins
             of
             devils
          
           
             r
          
           ;
           And
           we
           know
           that
           
             Satan
             can
             transform
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
          
           
             ſ
          
           ;
           Christ
           himself
           hath
           foretold
           us
           ,
           that
           
             there
             shall
             arise
             false
             Christs
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             shall
             shew
             great
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             they
             should
             deceive
             the
             very
             Elect
          
           
             t
          
           ,
           but
           he
           commands
           that
           
             we
             beleeve
             them
             not
          
           
             u
          
           ,
           and
           gives
           a
           
             memorandum
          
           with
           an
           
             Ecce
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             before
             ;
          
           And
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           the
           times
           wherein
           the
           devil
           is
           let
           loose
           to
           
             deceive
          
           the
           Nations●●
           because
           we
           see
           the
           Nations
           are
           deceived
           ,
           and
           he
           
             hath
             great
             wrath
             bec●●se
             he
             knoweth
             that
             he
             hath
             but
             a
             short
             time
          
           
             w
          
           :
           The
           Apostle
           
             Peter
          
           writing
           to
           beleevers
           saith
           ,
           there
           were
           false
           Prophets
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           tels
           them
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           
             False
             Teachers
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             shall
             privily
             bring
             in
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             and
             shall
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             swift
             damnation
          
           
             x
          
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           those
           times
           foretold
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           know
           them
           ,
           we
           presume
           to
           tell
           of
           times
           that
           shall
           be
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           times
           that
           be
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           time
           of
           great
           triall
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           these
           times
           men
           will
           be
           most
           confident
           and
           secure
           ,
           and
           take
           not
           notice
           that
           Satan
           hath
           deceived
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           fulfillers
           of
           the
           Prophecies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           their
           heresies
           and
           seducements
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           There
           is
           a
           time
           to
           every
           purpose
           ,
           but
           because
           men
           knowing
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           misseth
           their
           time
           ,
           their
           misery
           is
           great
           ;
           
             They
             are
             snared
             with
             an
             evil
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             falleth
             suddenly
             upon
             ihem
             ,
             as
             fishes
             that
             are
             taken
             in
             an
             evil
             net
             ,
             and
             as
             birds
             that
             are
             caught
             in
             a
             snare
          
           
             y
          
           .
        
         
           These
           times
           ,
           the
           times
           of
           this
           generation
           are
           not
           only
           trying
           times
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           shaking
           times
           ,
           God
           is
           now
           shaking
           the
           Nations
           and
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Prophecy
           of
           
             Haggai
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             little
             while
             and
             I
             will
             shake
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             dry-land
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shake
             all
             Nations
          
           
             i
          
           :
           God
           may
           be
           said
           to
           shake
           the
           Nations
           several
           waies
           ,
           He
           shakes
           by
           his
           voice
           
             k
          
           ,
           in
           thunder
           and
           lightning
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           on
           Mount
           
             Sinai
             ;
          
           And
           he
           shakes
           by
           his
           fearful
           and
           terrible
           judgements
           upon
           his
           enemies
           ,
           casting
           down
           and
           overturning
           Monarchs
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           And
           he
           shaketh
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           at
           Christs
           Birth
           a
           new
           Star
           appeared
           ,
           and
           led
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           death
           the
           earth
           shock
           ,
           the
           graves
           opened
           ,
           the
           Sun
           was
           darkened
           ;
           And
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Men
           ,
           
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Kingdoms
           were
           shaken
           ,
           turned
           and
           changed
           upside
           down
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           of
           late
           shaken
           this
           Nation
           (
           as
           many
           other
           )
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           He
           is
           still
           shaking
           Nations
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           Nations
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           his
           indignation
           ,
           rending
           ,
           tearing
           ,
           scattering
           ,
           and
           overturning
           this
           or
           that
           Nation
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           power
           ;
           These
           are
           doubtlesse
           Gods
           refining
           times
           ;
           Preparations
           for
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           glorious
           things
           to
           be
           done
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           are
           promised
           ;
           The
           downfal
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           
             Gog
          
           and
           
             Magog
             ,
          
           and
           making
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           to
           become
           his
           foo●stool
           .
           The
           calling
           of
           the
           scattered
           Jews
           ,
           and
           bringing
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           said
           ,
           
             who
             are
             that
             fly
             as
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Doves
             to
             their
             windows
          
           
             l
          
           ?
           And
           the
           gathering
           together
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           one
           Shepherd
           and
           one
           flock
           
             m
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Satan
           shall
           be
           ●●oden
           under
           our
           feet
           
             n
          
           ,
           all
           which
           in
           the
           times
           appointed
           shall
           be
           assuredly
           made
           good
           ;
           Not
           by
           the
           shaking
           of
           the
           Nations
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           though
           God
           may
           use
           the
           Nations
           as
           instrumentally
           to
           break
           one
           another
           in
           peeces
           ,
           as
           a
           preparative
           thereunto
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           :
           But
           the
           accomplishment
           thereof
           must
           be
           by
           the
           shaking
           of
           the
           Nations
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           I
           conceive
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             yet
             once
             more
             will
             I
             shake
             ,
             not
             the
             earth
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             heaven
          
           
             o
          
           ,
           signifying
           a
           spirituall
           shaking
           by
           the
           powerful
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           and
           work
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           bring
           gathering
           the
           Church
           into
           one
           ,
           subduing
           our
           lusts
           and
           carnality
           ,
           mortifying
           sin
           ,
           and
           making
           us
           a
           reformed
           people
           ,
           conformable
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           may
           be
           set
           up
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           for
           which
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           ;
           He
           that
           sate
           upon
           a
           white
           horse
           
             p
          
           and
           made
           warre
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           head
           had
           many
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           clothed
           in
           a
           vesture
           dipt
           in
           bloud
           ,
           His
           Name
           is
           called
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           19.
           13.
           the
           Armies
           that
           followed
           him
           were
           in
           heaven
           ,
           therefore
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           the
           sword
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           smiteth
           the
           Nations
           ,
           goeth
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ;
           This
           is
           no
           materiall
           sword
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           When
           he
           threatned
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Pergamus
          
           for
           suffering
           false
           doctrines
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           tels
           them
           he
           will
           come
           and
           fight
           against
           them
           by
           the
           word
           of
           his
           mou●h
           
             q
          
           :
           That
           word
           of
           the
           Gospel
           which
           the
           wicked
           would
           have
           sliegh●ed
           and
           called
           foolishnesse
           ,
           shall
           with
           wondrous
           power
           shake
           the
           Nations
           ,
           dest●oy
           ,
           and
           conquer
           the
           world
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           as
           is
           expressed
           in
           other
           Scriptures
           
             r
          
           ,
           which
           agrees
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Not
             by
             might
             ,
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             ●ut
             by
             my
             Spirit
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
          
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           go
           further
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           too
           much
           digresse
           from
           the
           Inference
           to
           which
           I
           am
           speaking
           ,
           I
           only
           hint
           at
           these
           things
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           men
           may
           be
           stirred
           to
           search
           dilgently
           after
           truth
           as
           they
           would
           search
           for
           silver
           
             t
          
           ,
           and
           bring
           every
           mans
           judgement
           to
           the
           touchstone
           as
           they
           do
           gold
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           deceived
           ▪
           by
           dreams
           or
           specious
           shews
           ,
           and
           so
           depart
           from
           the
           truth
           and
           lose
           their
           future
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           time
           of
           shakings
           ,
           God
           is
           now
           shaking
           the
           Nations
           ,
           Gods
           
             judgements
             are
             abroad
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             may
             learn
             righteousnesse
          
           
             u
          
           :
           The
           shakings
           of
           this
           Nation
           have
           been
           great
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           temporals
           but
           in
           spirituals
           ,
           Thrones
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           and
           Governments
           ,
           have
           been
           shaken
           and
           shaken
           ,
           cast
           down
           ,
           overturned
           and
           changed
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           Religion
           adulterated
           ,
           annihilated
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           matter
           of
           policy
           ,
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           that
           pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           hath
           been
           stricken
           at
           ,
           undermined
           ,
           and
           sorely
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           a
           sure
           promise
           ,
           that
           
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             shall
             never
             prevail
             against
             it
          
           
             w
          
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           seen
           Gods
           provident
           care
           
           thereof
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           have
           been
           the
           heads
           of
           this
           assault
           have
           been
           broken
           in
           peeces
           and
           their
           ass●tiations
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           as
           fire
           and
           it
           shall
           consume
           stubble
           ;
           All
           the
           enemies
           of
           truth
           shall
           be
           like
           straws
           ,
           though
           numerous
           ,
           which
           conspire
           against
           a
           burning
           coal
           ,
           and
           encompasse
           it
           by
           heaps
           to
           put
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           think
           they
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           eclipsed
           the
           light
           for
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           it
           shall
           kindle
           ,
           burn
           ,
           and
           consume
           them
           all
           ,
           these
           straws
           though
           mighty
           for
           a
           time
           shall
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           This
           is
           their
           time
           of
           attempts
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           time
           that
           God
           will
           purge
           his
           Church
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           time
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           judgements
           ;
           For
           whenever
           God
           hath
           been
           doing
           any
           great
           work
           tending
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           devil
           and
           Satan
           ,
           that
           great
           old
           Enemy
           and
           subtle
           Serpent
           hath
           alwaies
           made
           the
           greatest
           opposition
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           work
           is
           that
           God
           is
           doing
           the
           stronger
           the
           oppositions
           will
           be
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           
             Rev.
          
           12.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           considered
           and
           compared
           :
           That
           God
           is
           doing
           a
           great
           work
           in
           these
           daies
           is
           manifest
           ,
           clear
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           But
           what
           God
           will
           do
           he
           only
           know
           ,
           To
           us
           it
           is
           unknown
           ,
           whether
           he
           will
           at
           this
           time
           give
           in
           to
           
             England
          
           the
           mercies
           promised
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           will
           yet
           afflict
           us
           with
           more
           and
           greater
           Judgements
           we
           know
           not
           :
           The
           former
           shall
           be
           made
           good
           assuredly
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           the
           latter
           seems
           rather
           to
           be
           our
           present
           portion
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           all
           the
           alterations
           and
           changes
           in
           our
           times
           ,
           is
           hid
           from
           our
           eyes
           ,
           only
           it
           is
           Gods
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           doing
           a
           great
           work
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           things
           ,
           evils
           ,
           that
           have
           long
           threatned
           the
           great
           judgements
           and
           changes
           which
           we
           of
           
             England
          
           have
           lately
           felt
           and
           seen
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           encrease
           and
           growth
           of
           all
           kinde
           of
           sin
           ,
           especially
           corruption
           in
           Religion
           
             x
          
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           crying
           oppression
           ,
           these
           do
           still
           remain
           as
           high
           as
           ever
           .
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           appearance
           and
           encrease
           of
           secondary
           causes
           thereunto
           conducing
           ,
           principally
           Jealousies
           ,
           Divisions
           ,
           Emulations
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           Sedition
           and
           Treachery
           
             z
          
           :
           These
           things
           are
           effects
           of
           Gods
           anger
           
             a
          
           ,
           and
           forerunners
           of
           great
           changes
           ,
           but
           these
           do
           encrease
           in
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           straits
           and
           necessities
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           good
           men
           especially
           holy
           ,
           godly
           Ministers
           are
           scorned
           ,
           contemned
           ,
           and
           misused
           
             b
          
           ,
           then
           God
           is
           exceeding
           angry
           ,
           and
           brings
           wrath
           without
           remedy
           ;
           For
           the
           Churches
           necessity
           is
           Gods
           opportunity
           to
           deliver
           his
           Church
           and
           to
           avenge
           himself
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           alwaies
           by
           great
           changes
           :
           God
           hath
           made
           change
           after
           change
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           once
           ,
           twice
           ,
           thrice
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           but
           the
           evils
           are
           not
           changed
           ,
           therefore
           more
           changes
           are
           threatned
           :
           The
           Prophet
           denonncing
           Judgement
           against
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Israel
          
           saith
           thus
           ,
           
             Thou
             profane
             wicked
             Prince
             of
             Israel
             whose
             day
             is
             come
             ,
             when
             iniquity
             shall
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             thu●
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             Remove
             the
             Diadem
             and
             take
             off
             the
             Crown
             ,
             this
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             man
             ;
             Ex●lt
             him
             that
             is
             low
             ,
             and
             abase
             him
             that
             is
             high
             ,
             I
             will
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             until
             he
             come
             ,
             whose
             right
             it
             is
             and
             I
             will
             give
             it
             him
          
           
             c
          
           ;
           This
           Prophecy
           was
           concerning
           
             Zedekiah
             ,
          
           and
           
             Israels
          
           carrying
           captive
           into
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           and
           the
           government
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           Kingdoms
           and
           Nations
           are
           given
           ,
           and
           are
           his
           right
           ,
           whom
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           set
           up
           as
           vicegerent
           under
           him
           ,
           to
           rule
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           judgement
           ,
           shall
           be
           established
           ,
           God
           will
           abase
           him
           that
           is
           highest
           ,
           and
           exalt
           him
           that
           is
           low
           ,
           and
           will
           overturn
           ,
           and
           overturn
           again
           and
           again
           
             until
             he
             come
             ,
          
           for
           his
           right
           it
           is
           to
           whom
           Jesus
           Christ
           shall
           give
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           all
           turnings
           ,
           overturnings
           and
           changes
           that
           have
           been
           
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           shall
           be
           are
           not
           by
           accident
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           subtle
           contrivement
           of
           counsel
           or
           men
           ,
           but
           as
           all
           is
           ordered
           by
           Providence
           to
           effect
           Gods
           will
           ,
           for
           man
           is
           not
           able
           of
           himself
           to
           bring
           any
           enterprise
           to
           passe
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           able
           (
           saith
           Doctor
           
             Preston
          
           )
           to
           see
           all
           the
           wheels
           that
           tend
           to
           make
           up
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           nor
           if
           he
           were
           able
           to
           see
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           turn
           them
           ,
           nor
           to
           fit
           every
           one
           so
           together
           as
           to
           make
           up
           an
           enterprise
           .
        
         
           God
           by
           providence
           after
           several
           changes
           and
           several
           attempts
           of
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           which
           the
           attempters
           (
           though
           skilful
           to
           deceive
           and
           powerful
           to
           compell
           )
           could
           not
           enterprise
           ,
           hath
           given
           us
           a
           Supream
           Magistrate
           to
           judge
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           ;
           And
           by
           providence
           hath
           intitled
           him
           
             OLIVER
          
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           Dominions
           thereunto
           belonging
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           man
           whom
           God
           by
           his
           secret
           providence
           hath
           made
           the
           instrument
           of
           our
           deliverance
           ,
           from
           the
           designs
           of
           an
           Anti-christian
           brood
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           powers
           of
           Royall
           and
           Hierarchical
           enemies
           ,
           and
           rescued
           our
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           out
           of
           usurpers
           hands
           ,
           therein
           comparable
           to
           
             Gideon
             ;
          
           It
           is
           true
           he
           accepted
           of
           what
           
             Gideon
          
           refused
           
             d
          
           ,
           but
           he
           coveted
           not
           what
           
             Gideon
          
           asked
           
             e
          
           ,
           nor
           indented
           beforehand
           ,
           as
           
             Iephthah
          
           did
           
             f
          
           ,
           He
           might
           have
           sate
           in
           Parliament
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           with
           profit
           as
           others
           did
           ,
           but
           providence
           ordered
           him
           to
           another
           work
           ,
           And
           he
           freely
           and
           voluntarily
           exposed
           himself
           to
           all
           hardships
           ,
           to
           endure
           the
           parching
           Sun
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           nipping
           frost
           by
           night
           ,
           as
           a
           zealous
           Patriot
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           his
           sleep
           departed
           from
           his
           eyes
           ,
           His
           bed
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavens
           his
           Curtains
           ,
           He
           was
           not
           backward
           to
           jeopard
           his
           life
           in
           the
           high
           places
           of
           the
           field
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           not
           shifting
           to
           secure
           himself
           in
           the
           greatest
           danger
           ,
           nor
           declined
           any
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           let
           the
           disadvantages
           be
           what
           they
           could
           ,
           〈◊〉
           three
           ,
           four
           ,
           or
           five
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Enemies
           party
           ,
           yet
           not
           once
           that
           I
           can
           remember
           was
           he
           put
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           or
           caused
           to
           fly
           from
           ,
           or
           turn
           his
           back
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           to
           the
           end
           thereof
           ;
           He
           is
           of
           an
           ancient
           Family
           ,
           He
           hath
           been
           well
           educated
           in
           Learning
           and
           in
           Religion
           (
           except
           only
           some
           youthful
           tricks
           )
           hath
           been
           a
           professor
           of
           holinesse
           and
           practiser
           of
           justice
           ,
           the
           man
           of
           the
           Saints
           praiers
           ,
           whom
           God
           prospered
           ,
           and
           made
           successeful
           in
           all
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           providence
           hath
           kept
           in
           all
           dangers
           ,
           ordering
           all
           along
           by
           gradations
           to
           what
           he
           now
           is
           ,
           as
           is
           observed
           in
           our
           third
           Inference
           :
           Why
           God
           hath
           done
           all
           this
           we
           cannot
           give
           any
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           his
           secret
           will
           to
           effect
           his
           own
           purpose
           ;
           But
           whether
           it
           shall
           be
           at
           this
           time
           as
           an
           income
           of
           mercies
           ,
           or
           encrease
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           all-knowing
           God
           who
           will
           manifest
           his
           pleasure
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           a
           mercy
           from
           God
           and
           so
           I
           esteem
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           we
           may
           by
           our
           divisions
           turn
           it
           to
           a
           judgement
           ;
           as
           indeed
           our
           seditious
           practises
           do
           threaten
           :
           Sure
           I
           am
           (
           whatever
           may
           be
           )
           that
           since
           providence
           laid
           this
           burthen
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           managed
           it
           with
           much
           wisedom
           and
           justice
           ,
           the
           fruits
           whereof
           we
           have
           had
           some
           taste
           ,
           To
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           I
           speak
           it
           ,
           And
           do
           apprehend
           that
           his
           purposes
           tend
           thereunto
           ;
           As
           also
           to
           the
           honour
           ,
           safety
           ,
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           manifested
           by
           his
           ordering
           affairs
           abroad
           ,
           in
           making
           honourable
           peace
           ,
           thereby
           stopping
           more
           and
           greater
           effusion
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           exhausting
           of
           treasure
           ;
           As
           also
           his
           Highnesses
           care
           for
           proving
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           eject
           those
           that
           are
           scandalous
           and
           unsound
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           yet
           hope
           his
           Highnesse
           and
           present
           Parliament
           will
           make
           better
           and
           further
           progresse
           ,
           that
           known
           Heresies
           ,
           apparent
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           open
           prophanesse
           
           may
           be
           extirpate
           and
           ●ast
           out
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           which
           that
           they
           may
           do
           shall
           be
           my
           constant
           praier
           ,
           And
           that
           as
           God
           hath
           added
           to
           his
           Highness
           encrease
           of
           worldly
           honour
           ;
           he
           will
           also
           double
           and
           redouble
           to
           him
           spiritual
           humility
           ,
           wisedom
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           graces
           ;
           And
           let
           this
           be
           the
           praier
           of
           
             Zions
          
           Saints
           ,
           that
           Peace
           and
           Truth
           may
           be
           established
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           set
           up
           in
           ou●
           hearts
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           worshiped
           in
           his
           own
           Ordinances
           ,
           that
           the
           purity
           of
           Ordinances
           may
           stand
           like
           the
           Ark
           of
           God
           ,
           before
           which
           all
           heresies
           ,
           seducements
           ,
           and
           doctrines
           of
           devils
           may
           fall
           like
           
             Dagon
          
           to
           the
           earth
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           
             Eugland
          
           may
           be
           the
           Beloved
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           let
           us
           all
           pray
           and
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           this
           brings
           us
           to
           our
           fifth
           Inference
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Inference
           is
           ,
           that
           although
           God
           have
           set
           a
           time
           for
           the
           giving
           in
           of
           mercies
           ,
           and
           for
           inflicting
           of
           Judgements
           ,
           which
           shall
           certainly
           be
           a●complished
           in
           their
           time
           ,
           yet
           men
           are
           to
           be
           diligent
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           lawful
           means
           for
           the
           enjoying
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           avoyding
           of
           the
           other
           :
           This
           was
           ever
           the
           practice
           of
           holy
           men
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           
             Daniel
          
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           well
           assured
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           Gods
           promise
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           after
           the
           set
           time
           of
           seventy
           years
           was
           expired
           ,
           yet
           he
           praieth
           with
           his
           face
           toward
           
             Ierusalem
          
           
             g
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           the
           time
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           yet
           praieth
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           confessed
           his
           own
           sins
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           
             h
          
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           think
           it
           sufficient
           to
           pray
           for
           a
           spurt
           ,
           but
           he
           praied
           from
           the
           morning
           until
           the
           time
           of
           the
           evening
           Sacrifice
           
             i
          
           :
           Thus
           
             Zion
          
           her self
           complaineth
           unto
           God
           and
           praieth
           for
           deliverance
           
             k
          
           ,
           and
           
             Nehemiab
          
           when
           the
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           mourned
           ,
           fasted
           and
           praied
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           lawful
           endeavours
           
             l
          
           ,
           
             He
             looked
             sad
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
          
           sig●●●●ing
           the
           sorrow
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           for
           the
           ruines
           of
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           and
           this
           was
           a●●●●ns
           by
           which
           he
           obtained
           favour
           to
           make
           his
           R●quest
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           yea
           ,
           ●●●lest
           his
           tongue
           was
           speaking
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           
             heart
             praied
             to
             the
             God
             of
             h●aven
          
           
             m
          
           ▪
           and
           God
           gave
           him
           his
           desires
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           build
           the
           Temple
           at
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           but
           to
           have
           all
           materials
           necessary
           for
           the
           wo●k
           ▪
           The
           reason
           why
           all
           lawful
           means
           must
           be
           used
           ,
           is
           ,
           Because
           whatsoever
           God
           in
           his
           secret
           counsel
           hath
           determined
           to
           be
           done
           ▪
           he
           hath
           also
           determined
           and
           appointed
           the
           means
           how
           it
           shall
           be
           done
           :
           As
           he
           hath
           decreed
           the
           end
           ,
           he
           also
           hath
           decreed
           the
           means
           conducing
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           So
           it
           was
           in
           the
           things
           of
           rebu●lding
           the
           City
           and
           Temple
           :
           God
           had
           determined
           it
           should
           be
           built
           again
           promised
           it
           by
           his
           Prophets
           :
           And
           he
           had
           also
           determined
           and
           appointed
           that
           
             ●yrus
          
           should
           be
           the
           means
           or
           secondary
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           Therefore
           he
           cals
           
             Cyrus
          
           his
           
             Shepherd
             He
             that
             shall
             perform
             all
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             even
             saying
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             built
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             ●by
             foundation
             shall
             be
             laid
          
           
             n
          
           ,
           
             and
             he
             shall
             let
             go
             my
             captives
          
           
             o
          
           :
           And
           this
           was
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           made
           good
           as
           you
           may
           see
           
             Ezr.
          
           1.
           1.
           and
           herein
           Gods
           purpose
           and
           secondary
           causes
           work
           together
           :
           God
           worketh
           by
           such
           men
           and
           endeavours
           as
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           and
           such
           means
           men
           are
           to
           use
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           God
           promised
           to
           
             Israel
          
           many
           blessings
           ,
           both
           temporall
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           he
           promiseth
           the
           downfal
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           great
           encrease
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           multiplicity
           of
           blessings
           in
           all
           outward
           comforts
           
             p
          
           ,
           so
           he
           promiseth
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           to
           us
           Christrans
           ,
           all
           spirituall
           blessings
           ▪
           freely
           given
           for
           his
           own
           Name
           sake
           ,
           he
           promiseth
           
             to
             sprinkle
             clean
             water
             on
             us
             ,
          
           to
           clense
           us
           from
           all
           
             our
             filthinesse
             and
             from
             our
             Idols
             ;
             He
             will
             give
             us
             a
             new
             heart
             and
             put
             his
             Spirit
             into
             us
             ,
             and
             cause
             us
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Statutes
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           signifying
           thereby
           the
           
           merits
           and
           bloud
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           cleanseth
           us
           from
           all
           iniquity
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           yet
           
             saith
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           notwi●hstanding
           he
           will
           surely
           give
           all
           these
           blessings
           freely
           )
           I
           will
           be
           sought
           unto
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             enquired
             of
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             to
             doe
             it
             for
             them
          
           
             r
          
           ,
           so
           you
           shall
           see
           God
           sends
           the
           Prophet
           to
           
             Hezekiah
             ,
          
           to
           te●l
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           su●ely
           die
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           sick
           ;
           
             Hezekiah
          
           notwithstanding
           makes
           his
           addresses
           by
           praier
           unto
           God
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           spare
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           obtains
           his
           desire
           ,
           God
           addes
           fifteen
           years
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           praier
           obtains
           the
           mercy
           desired
           ,
           that
           's
           one
           means
           ,
           yet
           there
           must
           be
           another
           means
           added
           ;
           
             Hezekiah
          
           must
           take
           a
           bunch
           of
           figs
           and
           apply
           to
           the
           mortall
           sore
           ,
           and
           
             he
             shall
             recover
          
           
             t
          
           ,
           when
           God
           alloweth
           ,
           nay
           ,
           requireth
           that
           we
           shall
           use
           all
           lawful
           means
           ;
           for
           us
           to
           neglect
           to
           use
           the
           means
           or
           obstinately
           reject
           the
           means
           ,
           we
           are
           self-enemies
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           just
           with
           God
           to
           withhold
           the
           mercy
           we
           desire
           ,
           or
           to
           bring
           the
           judgements
           upon
           us
           ,
           we
           would
           avoid
           ;
           to
           neglect
           ,
           slieght
           or
           contomn
           any
           lawfull
           means
           ,
           is
           a
           tempting
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           man
           that
           shall
           cast
           off
           all
           means
           ,
           and
           say
           he
           will
           rest
           upon
           providence
           ,
           neither
           beleeves
           there
           is
           indeed
           an
           over-ruling
           providence
           ,
           nor
           can
           rest
           upon
           providence
           upon
           any
           Scripture
           ground
           ;
           He
           that
           will
           rest
           upon
           providence
           must
           follow
           the
           dictate
           and
           waies
           of
           providence
           ,
           else
           he
           deceives
           himself
           ;
           The
           Physician
           in
           cases
           of
           any
           necessity
           ▪
           is
           the
           means
           for
           health
           ,
           the
           Chirurgion
           is
           a
           means
           for
           cure
           of
           a
           fretting
           wound
           ,
           ulcer
           ,
           or
           gangrene
           :
           The
           Lawyer
           to
           clear
           a
           questioned
           Title
           ,
           or
           to
           pleade
           a
           doubtful
           cause
           before
           the
           Judge
           ▪
           he
           that
           shall
           in
           such
           or
           the
           like
           cases
           ,
           neglect
           or
           reject
           such
           means
           ,
           providence
           offering
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           shall
           be
           justly
           condemned
           of
           folly
           by
           any
           wise
           man
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           in
           all
           things
           between
           God
           and
           us
           ,
           to
           obtain
           mercies
           or
           to
           avoid
           judgements
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           search
           out
           and
           to
           use
           all
           lawfull
           means
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           use
           of
           any
           means
           though
           never
           so
           lawfull
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           heed
           that
           we
           trust
           not
           to
           the
           means
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           sinful
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           deprive
           our selves
           of
           what
           we
           do
           expect
           or
           most
           desire
           ,
           and
           to
           involve
           our selves
           in
           these
           troubles
           and
           miseries
           we
           would
           avoid
           and
           most
           fear
           :
           This
           was
           the
           si●
           of
           that
           good
           King
           
             Asa
             ,
             in
             his
             disease
             ,
             he
             sought
             not
             to
             the
             Lord
             but
             to
             the
             Physicians
          
           
             u
          
           :
           We
           must
           be
           diligent
           in
           means
           ,
           but
           trust
           in
           God
           as
           much
           as
           if
           we
           had
           no
           means
           to
           use
           ;
           You
           shall
           see
           that
           when
           
             Moses
          
           was
           to
           leade
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
          
           through
           a
           vast
           and
           barren
           wildernesse
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           a
           pillar
           of
           a
           cloud
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           of
           fire
           by
           night
           to
           go
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Ark
             of
             the
             Lord
             went
             before
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             resting-place
          
           
             w
          
           ,
           for
           where
           the
           Ark
           rested
           they
           staied
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Cloud
           rested
           upon
           the
           Ark
           they
           rested
           in
           their
           Tents
           
             x
          
           ;
           This
           was
           providence
           guiding
           the
           people
           to
           conven●ent
           places
           for
           water
           and
           rest
           ,
           yet
           
             Moses
          
           the
           Servant
           of
           God
           is
           very
           inquisitive
           with
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           whom
           Providence
           had
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           waies
           of
           the
           wildernesse
           and
           places
           where
           was
           Springs
           of
           water
           ,
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           guide
           unto
           him
           
             y
          
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           in
           the
           use
           of
           any
           lawful
           means
           :
           When
           the
           Prophet
           
             Nathan
             ,
          
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           tels
           
             David
             that
             his
             childe
             should
             surely
             die
             ;
             David
          
           notwithstanding
           sets
           himself
           to
           the
           use
           of
           means
           to
           preserve
           the
           childes
           life
           
             z
          
           ,
           yet
           
             David
          
           did
           not
           therein
           oppose
           himself
           against
           Gods
           will
           ,
           for
           
             David
          
           knew
           that
           the
           use
           of
           lawful
           means
           was
           no
           way
           crossing
           of
           Gods
           purpose
           ;
           He
           well
           knew
           that
           Gods
           comminations
           are
           sometimes
           conditional
           and
           sometimes
           absolute
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           the
           promises
           of
           mercies
           :
           Gods
           threatning
           of
           judgement
           against
           
             Nineveh
          
           was
           conditional
           ,
           
             Yet
             forty
             daies
             and
             Ninevth
             shall
             be
             destroied
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           
             Nineveh
          
           
           do
           not
           repent
           ;
           but
           
             Ni●eveh
          
           repented
           and
           was
           spared
           
             a
          
           ;
           The
           Text
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             saw
             they
             turned
             from
             their
             evil
             waies
             ,
             and
             repented
             of
             the
             evil
             he
             said
             he
             would
             do
             to
             them
             ;
          
           Not
           that
           God
           indeed
           repented
           or
           can
           repent
           ,
           or
           be
           changed
           :
           the
           word
           repent
           we
           finde
           several
           times
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             15.
             35.
             
             The
             Lord
             repented
             that
             he
             made
             Saul
             King
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gen.
             6.
             6.
             
             It
             repented
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             had
             made
             man
             ,
          
           So
           in
           
             Ioel
          
           2.
           13.
           
           God
           is
           slow
           to
           anger
           and
           of
           great
           kindenesse
           ;
           
             and
             repenteth
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             ver.
          
           14.
           who
           knoweth
           
             if
             he
             will
             repent
             and
             leave
             a
             blessing
             behinde
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           These
           and
           other
           the
           like
           Scriptures
           are
           by
           some
           objected
           against
           the
           absolute
           decrees
           and
           purpose
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           did
           not
           absolutely
           determine
           what
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           there
           were
           a
           contingency
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           upon
           occasion
           changeth
           his
           decree
           and
           purpose
           ;
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           word
           repent
           or
           repentings
           is
           but
           an
           expression
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           useth
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           speech
           of
           men
           ,
           whereby
           the
           pity
           and
           compassion
           of
           God
           is
           set
           forth
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           how
           unwilling
           he
           is
           to
           punish
           his
           creatures
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Lam.
          
           3.
           33.
           
           
             He
             doth
             not
             afflict
             willingly
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           delighteth
           not
           to
           punish
           ,
           to
           afflict
           ,
           or
           to
           
             grieve
             the
             ●hildren
             of
             men
             ,
          
           but
           as
           he
           is
           provoked
           by
           their
           sins
           which
           he
           hateth
           ,
           and
           he
           hateth
           nothing
           but
           sin
           ,
           or
           for
           sin
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           said
           
             to
             delight
             in
             mercy
             ,
          
           Mic.
           7.
           18.
           
           We
           are
           not
           to
           search
           into
           the
           secret
           decrees
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           absolute
           nor
           which
           is
           conditional
           ,
           but
           we
           know
           God
           is
           unchangeable
           in
           all
           his
           purposes
           and
           varieth
           not
           ,
           
             The
             strength
             of
             Israel
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             will
             not
             lie
             ,
             nor
             repent
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             he
             should
             repent
          
           
             b
          
           ,
           Therefore
           repentance
           in
           God
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           his
           unchangeable
           ordering
           and
           disposing
           of
           changeable
           things
           :
           God
           is
           not
           changed
           in
           any
           thing
           but
           things
           change
           and
           alter
           ,
           
             Known
             unto
             God
             are
             all
             his
             works
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
          
           
             c
          
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           purposed
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           nothing
           can
           alter
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           shewed
           in
           our
           former
           discourse
           :
           God
           is
           immutable
           ,
           he
           changeth
           not
           ,
           
             In
             him
             i●
             no
             variablenesse
             nor
             shadow
             of
             turning
          
           
             d
          
           ,
           But
           God
           is
           said
           to
           change
           when
           they
           whom
           God
           loveth
           and
           taketh
           care
           of
           are
           changed
           ,
           then
           God
           changeth
           the
           course
           of
           things
           so
           as
           it
           is
           for
           their
           good
           :
           God
           unchangeably
           forgiveth
           them
           that
           repent
           as
           he
           did
           
             Nineveh
             ,
          
           and
           unchangeably
           punisheth
           them
           that
           go
           on
           in
           their
           wicked
           waies
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           
             Saul
             :
          
           All
           comminations
           of
           God
           are
           means
           to
           repentance
           and
           to
           reformation
           ,
           and
           repentance
           with
           reformation
           is
           the
           means
           to
           prevent
           the
           judgements
           threatned
           ,
           except
           where
           the
           Decree
           is
           absolute
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           17.
           and
           with
           
             Cain
          
           or
           
             Iudas
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           in
           case
           of
           resisting
           the
           means
           and
           motions
           of
           repentance
           ,
           as
           the
           stiff-necked
           
             Israelites
             ,
          
           Heb.
           3.
           11.
           to
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           repentings
           ;
           But
           this
           is
           the
           secret
           counsell
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           belongs
           not
           to
           us
           to
           search
           into
           farther
           then
           it
           is
           revealed
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           Revealed
           will
           of
           God
           is
           our
           rule
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           look
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           practise
           according
           to
           what
           it
           holds
           forth
           to
           us
           ,
           whether
           the
           threatning
           of
           judgements
           be
           absolute
           or
           conditionall
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           us
           to
           enquire
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           to
           use
           all
           lawful
           means
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           obtain
           any
           mercy
           promised
           ;
           For
           all
           comminations
           of
           God
           are
           either
           for
           our
           repentance
           that
           we
           may
           prevent
           the
           evil
           ,
           or
           to
           our
           obduration
           that
           we
           may
           be
           without
           all
           excuse
           ,
           therefore
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             At
             what
             instant
             he
             shall
             speak
             concerning
             a
             Nation
             ,
             or
             concerning
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             pluck
             up
             and
             to
             pull
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
          
           If
           that
           Nation
           turn
           from
           their
           evil
           ,
           
             I
             will
             repent
             of
             the
             evil
             I
             thought
             to
             do
             unto
             them
             :
          
           and
           at
           what
           instant
           he
           shall
           speak
           concerning
           a
           Nation
           or
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             to
             build
             and
             to
             plant
             it
             ,
          
           if
           it
           do
           evil
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           
             he
             will
             repent
             of
             the
             good
             wherewith
             
             he
             said
             he
             would
             benefit
             them
          
           
             e
          
           ,
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           give
           encouragement
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenants
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           between
           himself
           and
           mankinde
           are
           conditional
           :
           The
           Covenant
           with
           
             Adam
          
           was
           upon
           exact
           obedience
           on
           mans
           part
           ,
           
             Do
             this
             and
             live
             ;
          
           The
           Covenant
           in
           Christ
           is
           not
           of
           works
           but
           of
           grace
           ,
           established
           upon
           better
           promises
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           reacheth
           
             f
          
           ,
           given
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           ties
           us
           by
           the
           condition
           to
           beleeve
           and
           repent
           :
           the
           fi●st
           Covenant
           under
           the
           Law
           sheweth
           what
           we
           should
           do
           ,
           but
           cannot
           ;
           The
           second
           Covenant
           under
           the
           Gospel
           teacheth
           us
           how
           all
           is
           done
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           beleeve
           and
           repent
           :
           The
           promises
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           to
           the
           exact
           workers
           and
           doers
           of
           the
           Law
           
             g
          
           :
           The
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           to
           him
           that
           worketh
           not
           ,
           
             but
             beleeveth
             in
             him
             that
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
          
           
             h
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           if
           we
           break
           the
           condition
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           God
           is
           no
           way
           bound
           to
           us
           ,
           for
           if
           we
           beleeve
           not
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           condemned
           
             i
          
           ,
           if
           we
           repent
           not
           we
           shall
           perish
           
             k
          
           :
           Thus
           it
           was
           to
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           wrath
           came
           on
           them
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           Impenitency
           and
           Unbelief
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           it
           be
           so
           to
           all
           other
           Nations
           and
           so
           it
           is
           to
           
             England
             !
          
           Great
           blessings
           are
           promised
           ,
           and
           destroying
           udgements
           a●e
           threatned
           ,
           But
           God
           will
           surely
           withhold
           our
           mercies
           ,
           will
           pluck
           up
           what
           he
           planted
           ,
           and
           will
           hasten
           destroying
           judgements
           if
           we
           do
           not
           beleeve
           and
           repent
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           is
           
             Englands
          
           duty
           to
           be
           diligent
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           lawfull
           means
           ,
           to
           obtain
           mercies
           and
           to
           avoid
           Judgements
           .
        
         
           Here
           let
           me
           give
           caution
           in
           two
           things
           :
           1.
           
           That
           we
           use
           no
           means
           but
           such
           as
           is
           lawful
           ,
           warrantable
           in
           Scripture
           :
           2.
           
           That
           we
           must
           not
           be
           solicitous
           in
           the
           use
           of
           any
           means
           for
           things
           for
           which
           we
           have
           not
           a
           promise
           :
           To
           use
           unlawful
           means
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           lawful
           things
           ,
           or
           to
           seek
           unlawfull
           things
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           are
           both
           equally
           evil
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           
             Sarah
          
           did
           well
           to
           endeavour
           and
           expect
           the
           blessing
           to
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           because
           she
           had
           a
           promise
           ;
           but
           
             Sarah
          
           did
           ill
           in
           using
           unlawfull
           means
           for
           a
           lawful
           thing
           :
           
             Jeroboam
          
           had
           no
           promise
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           a
           leading
           providence
           which
           was
           equivalent
           ,
           therefore
           he
           did
           not
           ill
           in
           using
           means
           to
           obtain
           it
           :
           But
           it
           was
           his
           great
           sin
           in
           using
           unlawful
           means
           to
           establish
           himself
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           so
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           distresse
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           him
           and
           duty
           to
           use
           means
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           avoid
           the
           danger
           threatned
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           his
           sinne
           to
           use
           unlawful
           means
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Witch
           of
           
             Eudor
          
           
             *
          
           ,
           con●rary
           to
           this
           you
           see
           when
           good
           
             Hezechiah
          
           was
           in
           distresse
           he
           useth
           such
           means
           as
           is
           warrantable
           ,
           first
           he
           en●eavoureth
           to
           preserve
           himself
           and
           kingdom
           against
           a
           potent
           Enemy
           by
           agreement
           and
           pacification
           
             l
          
           :
           what
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           though
           warrantable
           ,
           as
           appears
           of
           the
           saying
           of
           Christ
           
             m
          
           ,
           Then
           he
           flies
           to
           the
           rock
           of
           strength
           ,
           he
           opens
           the
           whole
           truth
           of
           his
           case
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           trusts
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           thereby
           delivered
           
             n
          
           .
           We
           know
           
             David
          
           had
           an
           absolute
           promise
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           found
           great
           opp●sition
           ,
           
             Saul
          
           persecuted
           him
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           yet
           
             David
          
           would
           not
           use
           ●n●awful
           means
           to
           obtain
           the
           promise
           ,
           nor
           to
           preserve
           himself
           ,
           he
           only
           useth
           such
           wa●rantable
           means
           as
           providence
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           trusts
           in
           God!
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           eat
           of
           the
           Shew-bread
           which
           was
           belonging
           only
           to
           the
           Priests
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           justified
           by
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           
             o
          
           ,
           Mercy
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           Sacrifice
           ,
           so
           he
           fled
           to
           
             Achas
          
           king
           of
           
             Gath
             ,
          
           and
           he
           
             changed
             his
             b●haviaur
             and
             feigned
             himself
             mad
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           this
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           to
           save
           life
           is
           not
           unlawfull
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           distemble
           with
           his
           tongue
           to
           say
           he
           was
           mad
           :
           it
           may
           be
           lawful
           for
           a
           man
           to
           dissemble
           in
           his
           behaviour
           or
           discretion
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           unlawful
           to
           do
           it
           in
           words
           ,
           Nor
           did
           he
           do
           it
           as
           distrusting
           
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           apparent
           
             Psa.
          
           34.
           6.
           he
           trusted
           in
           God
           and
           was
           delivered
           at
           that
           time
           when
           he
           changed
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           that
           Psalm
           :
           It
           is
           granted
           that
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           to
           change
           behaviour
           is
           sin
           ,
           as
           to
           bow
           to
           an
           Idol
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           hypocritical
           in
           shews
           of
           Religion
           ,
           a●
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           very
           many
           are
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           for
           honour
           or
           profit
           ,
           as
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           did
           ,
           Nor
           did
           he
           dissemble
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           murther
           as
           
             Cain
          
           did
           ,
           and
           as
           
             Joah
          
           did
           ,
           but
           
             David
          
           intended
           damage
           to
           none
           ,
           only
           his
           own
           safety
           :
           We
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           resemblance
           to
           this
           in
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           to
           try
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Luk.
          
           24.
           28.
           
           The
           Text
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             made
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             farther
             :
          
           And
           whereas
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           he
           lyed
           ●o
           
             Ach●sh
          
           when
           he
           said
           that
           he
           had
           been
           against
           the
           South
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           and
           against
           the
           South
           of
           the
           
             Kenites
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           did
           not
           lie
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           spake
           doubtfully
           to
           the
           Question
           asked
           ,
           so
           as
           
             Achaz
          
           might
           take
           it
           in
           a
           double
           sense
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           had
           been
           against
           the
           people
           of
           the
           South
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           
             Kenites
             ,
          
           or
           against
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Philistims
           that
           dwelt
           in
           the
           adjacent
           Villages
           of
           the
           South
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           and
           so
           indeed
           it
           was
           ;
           So
           that
           
             David
          
           lyed
           not
           ,
           nor
           used
           any
           unlawful
           means
           to
           obtain
           the
           promised
           Kingdom
           ,
           nay
           ,
           when
           opportunity
           was
           in
           his
           hand
           he
           would
           not
           hurt
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           though
           he
           then
           hunted
           after
           
             Davids
          
           life
           as
           after
           a
           Partridge
           on
           the
           mountains
           ,
           declaring
           his
           trust
           in
           God
           and
           innocency
           toward
           
             Saul
             ;
          
           When
           he
           had
           him
           at
           all
           advantage
           in
           the
           Cave
           ▪
           and
           at
           another
           in
           his
           Trenches
           ,
           
             David
          
           would
           do
           no
           act
           to
           crosse
           Gods
           providence
           though
           animated
           to
           it
           by
           his
           chief
           Friends
           .
        
         
           Contrary
           to
           
             Davids
          
           practice
           is
           the
           practice
           of
           men
           at
           this
           day
           who
           without
           any
           warrant
           from
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           contrary
           to
           humanity
           ,
           plot
           and
           contrive
           means
           to
           betray
           and
           subvert
           men
           and
           governments
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           su●able
           to
           their
           own
           desires
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           clear
           providence
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           abominable
           evil
           means
           ;
           And
           also
           in
           a
           sollicitous
           use
           of
           good
           means
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           things
           not
           promised
           ,
           nor
           any
           leading
           providence
           or
           probabilities
           to
           the
           things
           endeavoured
           for
           ,
           but
           will
           and
           fancy
           ,
           or
           the
           instigations
           of
           false
           deceiving
           spirits
           ,
           what
           else
           are
           the
           many
           and
           frequent
           fastings
           one
           contrary
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           appeals
           to
           God
           in
           things
           which
           tend
           to
           strife
           and
           debate
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           by
           bloud
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           were
           he
           needs
           not
           the
           material
           sword
           to
           exalt
           him
           :
           for
           
             all
             power
             is
             given
             unto
             him
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
          
           
             r
          
           ;
           He
           is
           King
           for
           ever
           in
           a
           sp●r●tual
           sense
           ,
           but
           
             They
             that
             take
             the
             Sword
             shall
             perish
             by
             the
             Sword
          
           
             ſ
          
           ,
           He
           can
           presently
           have
           more
           then
           ten
           thousand
           Angels
           to
           cut
           down
           all
           his
           enemies
           at
           once
           if
           he
           please
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           please
           
             t
          
           ;
           And
           he
           no where
           in
           all
           the
           Scripture
           commandeth
           nor
           exciteth
           any
           of
           the
           Saints
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           cause
           in
           bloud
           ,
           nor
           to
           use
           endeavours
           by
           the
           sword
           to
           set
           up
           a
           fifth
           Monarchy
           ,
           neither
           to
           make
           war
           against
           Nations
           ,
           to
           destroy
           Kings
           as
           Kings
           the
           sword
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           sword
           that
           goeth
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           19.
           15.
           with
           this
           sword
           he
           will
           smite
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           sword
           were
           the
           rem●ant
           slain
           ,
           
             Rev.
          
           19.
           21.
           
           God
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           
             Davids
          
           desire
           to
           build
           the
           material●
           Temple
           for
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           
             a
             man
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             had
             sh●d
             much
             bloud
          
           
             u
          
           :
           And
           again
           ,
           1
           
             King.
          
           22.
           8.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             build
             a
             house
             to
             my
             Name
             ,
             because
             tho●
             hast
             shed
             much
             bloud
             upon
             the
             earth
             in
             my
             sight
             :
          
           The
           Temple
           was
           a
           Figure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           external
           worship
           :
           If
           that
           which
           was
           but
           a
           Figure
           and
           materiall
           might
           not
           be
           built
           with
           bloudy
           hands
           ,
           then
           doubtlesse
           the
           thing
           typified
           which
           was
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           Temple
           and
           spiritual
           worship
           of
           the
           New
           and
           
           Heavenly
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           shall
           not
           be
           built
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Saints
           on
           earth
           ,
           a
           strange
           and
           unwarrantable
           opinion
           ,
           and
           a
           worse
           practice
           ;
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           pleased
           to
           intimate
           to
           us
           that
           while
           the
           Temple
           was
           in
           building
           there
           was
           not
           heard
           neither
           
             Axe
             nor
             Hammer
             ,
          
           nor
           any
           too●
           of
           Iron
           ,
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           building
           
             w
          
           ;
           From
           whence
           I
           infer
           ,
           The
           holy
           and
           spirituall
           worship
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           set
           up
           by
           any
           Instruments
           of
           war
           ,
           but
           as
           in
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           the
           stones
           were
           hewed
           and
           the
           materials
           made
           ready
           before
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           building
           ,
           and
           were
           hewed
           by
           the
           men
           of
           
             Tyre
          
           and
           other
           Nations
           who
           did
           not
           belong
           to
           the
           services
           of
           that
           Temple
           ;
           So
           God
           will
           use
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           heathen
           and
           wicked
           men
           of
           the
           world
           to
           prepare
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Temple
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           his
           drudges
           to
           do
           that
           bloudy
           work
           ,
           to
           hew
           the
           Nations
           and
           Kingdoms
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           ;
           they
           shall
           be
           his
           Instruments
           to
           cut
           down
           ,
           dig
           up
           ,
           and
           hew
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           cast
           down
           the
           mig●ty
           Mountains
           till
           they
           be
           made
           Plains
           ,
           they
           shall
           doe
           it
           in
           wrath
           and
           revenge
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           work
           by
           them
           
             after
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             own
             will
             :
          
           And
           then
           as
           in
           the
           Reformation
           in
           the
           d●ies
           of
           
             Hezechiah
             ▪
          
           God
           will
           prepare
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           own
           people
           ,
           
             and
             the
             thing
             shall
             be
             done
             suddenly
          
           
             x
          
           ;
           they
           shall
           be
           a
           willing
           people
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           this
           it
           consonant
           to
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           the
           manner
           of
           Gods
           doings
           ,
           
             Not
             by
             might
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
          
           
             y
          
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           
             David
          
           in
           his
           Reign
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           the
           Churches
           troubles
           and
           war
           ,
           es
           
             Solomon
          
           was
           a
           Type
           of
           the
           Churches
           peace
           and
           flourishing
           condition
           ;
           Bus
           I
           finde
           not
           that
           
             David
          
           nor
           
             Solomon
          
           ever
           made
           an
           offensive
           war
           against
           any
           Nation
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           ever
           defensive
           ,
           except
           by
           command
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           a
           providence
           leading
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           
             Ammonit●s
             ,
          
           when
           they
           had
           abused
           
             Davids
          
           Embastadors
           and
           his
           friendly
           courtesie
           ,
           and
           disgraced
           them
           that
           were
           his
           Messengers
           :
           And
           the
           
             Assyrians
          
           who
           joyned
           with
           them
           
             z
          
           ;
           but
           for
           them
           to
           attempt
           things
           for
           which
           they
           have
           neither
           command
           nor
           any
           leading
           providence
           ,
           but
           upon
           their
           own
           wils
           ,
           fancies
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           say
           by
           the
           direction
           and
           guidance
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           to
           these
           men
           ,
           not
           I
           but
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           saith
           unto
           them
           as
           to
           
             James
          
           and
           
             John
          
           when
           they
           would
           have
           had
           him
           to
           command
           fire
           to
           come
           down
           from
           heaven
           upon
           the
           
             Sama●itans
             :
             Ye
             know
             not
             what
             manner
             of
             spirit
             of
             spirit
             ye
             are
             of
          
           
             a
          
           ;
           
             The
             Son
             of
             man
             is
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             mens
             lives
             but
             to
             save
             them
             ;
          
           These
           men
           have
           spirits
           of
           infirmies
           ,
           croo●ed
           spirits
           ,
           like
           that
           woman
           whom
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           healed
           
             b
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           cure
           thew
           :
           We
           are
           commanded
           
             not
             to
             beleeve
             every
             spirit
          
           
             c
          
           in
           
             Rev.
          
           16.
           13.
           there
           were
           
             three
             unclean
             spirits
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Dragon
             and
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             cut
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ;
          
           What
           were
           these
           spirits
           ?
           these
           were
           the
           spirits
           of
           devils
           ,
           working
           miracles
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           ,
           
             they
             go
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             to
             gather
             them
             to
             the
             battle
             of
             the
             great
             day
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
          
           ver.
           14.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             times
             some
             shall
             depart
             from
             the
             saith
             ,
             giving
             heed
             to
             seducing
             spirits
             and
             doctrines
             of
             devils
          
           
             d
          
           ;
           Hence
           is
           that
           precept
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           to
           
             try
             the
             spirits
             whether
             they
             are
             of
             God
             because
             many
             false
             Prophets
             are
             gone
             out
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           1.
           
           I
           know
           many
           good
           men
           are
           seduced
           and
           do
           seduce
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           And
           it
           is
           grievous
           to
           them
           and
           unsufferable
           to
           them
           to
           bear
           it
           to
           be
           told
           they
           are
           seduced
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           a
           zeal
           to
           God
           and
           to
           holinesse
           ;
           Surely
           so
           had
           
             Paul
          
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           great
           errour
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           
             David
          
           full
           of
           holy
           and
           right
           zeal
           to
           God
           ,
           yet
           his
           spirit
           erred
           ;
           his
           spirit
           was
           prest
           to
           build
           God
           an
           house
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           vowed
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           
             Psa.
          
           132
           ▪
           2.
           
           And
           
           he
           consulted
           with
           the
           Prophet
           
             Nathan
          
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           
             Nathans
          
           spirit
           closed
           with
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Go
             do
             all
             that
             is
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             thee
          
           
             e
          
           :
           But
           the
           spirit
           of
           holy
           
             David
          
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Prophet
           
             Nathan
             ,
          
           were
           both
           con●rary
           to
           Gods
           spirit
           in
           that
           work
           ,
           for
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           
             Nathan
          
           forbad
           it
           afterward
           .
        
         
           Give
           me
           le●ve
           I
           beseech
           you
           in
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           to
           say
           unto
           you
           that
           are
           
             Fifth
             Monarch
             men
             ,
          
           as
           St
           
             James
          
           saith
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           and
           Sa●n●s
           ,
           
             Do
             not
             ●rre
             my
             beloved
             Brethren
          
           
             f
          
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           true
           that
           violent
           ungrou●ded
           affections
           are
           violent
           temp●ations
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           violent
           and
           certain
           affl●ctions
           upon
           men
           and
           Nations
           ;
           
             Obedience
             is
             better
             then
             Sacrifice
             ,
          
           blinde
           Sacrifices
           nor
           uncommanded
           service
           by
           God
           were
           never
           accep●e●
           ;
           
             Who
             hath
             required
             this
             at
             your
             hand
             ?
          
           Let
           us
           therefore
           walk
           humbly
           with
           God
           ,
           ●eny
           our selves
           ,
           our
           own
           spirits
           ,
           our
           own
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           ●et
           up
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           spiritually
           rule
           over
           us
           and
           in
           us
           by
           mortifying
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           subduing
           our
           carnall
           reason
           and
           our
           unbridled
           lusts
           ;
           this
           is
           i●
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           hath
           promised
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           it
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
             ;
          
           And
           for
           this
           as
           for
           all
           other
           mercies
           thereon
           attending
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           ever
           diligent
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           lawful
           means
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           our selves
           or
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           submission
           to
           Gods
           will
           ;
           And
           truly
           he
           that
           will
           impartially
           and
           strictly
           examine
           his
           own
           heart
           (
           and
           be
           sure
           it
           deceive
           him
           not
           )
           shall
           finde
           that
           all
           his
           endeavours
           will
           be
           too
           little
           ,
           to
           bring
           his
           will
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           but
           
             the
             heart
             is
             deceitfull
             above
             all
             thing
             ,
             and
             desperately
             wicked
             ,
             who
             can
             know
             it
          
           
             g
          
           ?
           and
           from
           the
           deceit
           of
           our
           own
           hea●●s
           together
           Satans
           instigations
           ,
           we
           labour
           to
           bring
           Gods
           will
           to
           our
           will
           ,
           and
           hence
           ariseth
           great
           evils
           and
           distractions
           even
           among
           Christians
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           All
           boast
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           yet
           walk
           contrary
           to
           the
           ●pirit
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           is
           one
           and
           is
           not
           divided
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           leads
           into
           the
           way
           of
           one
           truth
           not
           many
           truths
           ;
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           put
           the
           question
           which
           
             Paul
          
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           
             Are
             ye
             not
             carnal
          
           
             h
          
           ?
           yet
           these
           
             Corinth●aus
          
           to
           whom
           
             Paul
          
           speaks
           were
           beleevers
           ,
           Sain●s
           in
           the
           Apostles
           esteem
           ,
           for
           he
           gives
           them
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           brotherhood
           ,
           though
           in
           this
           respect
           carnall
           in
           their
           divisions
           concerning
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           if
           not
           prevented
           will
           bring
           sore
           judgements
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           mercies
           by
           us
           exp●cted
           and
           t●
           the
           Church
           promised
           .
        
         
           The
           lawfull
           means
           to
           prevent
           the
           one
           and
           to
           possesse
           the
           other
           ,
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           spiritual
           and
           civil
           ,
           which
           for
           brevity
           I
           shall
           but
           name
           ,
           for
           I
           intend
           not
           p●olixity
           in
           this
           discou●se
           ;
           The
           first
           and
           chief
           means
           is
           praier
           ,
           Pray
           continually
           ,
           
           ,
           that
           's
           the
           rule
           given
           
             i
          
           ,
           and
           pray
           earnestly
           
             k
          
           ,
           and
           fervently
           
             l
          
           ;
           But
           we
           must
           come
           to
           pray
           with
           humble
           hearts
           ,
           else
           God
           will
           not
           hear
           our
           prayers
           ,
           
             He
             giveth
             grace
             to
             the
             humble
          
           
             m
          
           ,
           bu●
           he
           resisteth
           the
           proud
           ;
           God
           heareth
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           humble
           ,
           and
           will
           prepare
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           incline
           his
           heart
           to
           hear
           
             n
          
           ,
           he
           dwelleth
           with
           the
           humble
           and
           will
           revive
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           humble
           and
           contrite
           ones
           ,
           
             Isa
          
           57.
           15.
           and
           we
           must
           pray
           for
           such
           things
           as
           are
           according
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           are
           according
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           we
           have
           p●omise
           for
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           our
           own
           wils
           ,
           
             You
             ask
             and
             receive
             not
             ,
          
           and
           why
           ?
           
             because
             ye
             ask
             a●●sse
          
           
             o
          
           :
           This
           is
           the
           considence
           we
           have
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           
             if
             we
             ask
             any
             thing
             according
             to
             his
             will
             h●heareth
             us
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           ask
           according
           to
           our
           own
           will
           he
           will
           not
           hear
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           wi●l
           not
           give
           him
           what
           he
           asketh
           ;
           And
           we
           must
           also
           ask
           in
           faith
           without
           wavering
           ,
           
             Jam.
          
           1.
           6.
           but
           how
           can
           we
           have
           faith
           in
           asking
           any
           thing
           for
           which
           we
           have
           not
           a
           promise
           ?
           for
           
           faith
           is
           grounded
           upon
           the
           promise
           ;
           
             Abraham
          
           beleeved
           the
           promise
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           4.
           3.
           he
           staggered
           not
           at
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           what
           God
           had
           promised
           he
           was
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           and
           would
           do
           it
           
             q
          
           ;
           And
           without
           
             faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God
             ,
          
           
             r
          
           what
           is
           not
           of
           faith
           is
           sin
           ,
           without
           faith
           God
           accepts
           no
           praier
           
             ſ
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           last
           place
           we
           must
           ask
           all
           that
           we
           pray
           for
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             Whatsoever
             ye
             shall
             ask
             the
             Father
             in
             my
             Name
             he
             will
             give
             it
             you
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           
             See
             Joh.
          
           14.
           13.
           
           And
           in
           extraordinary
           cases
           we
           must
           adde
           spiritual
           ●●sting
           to
           our
           praier
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           devil
           
             that
             goeth
             not
             out
             but
             by
             praier
             and
             fasting
          
           
             u
          
           ,
           humble
           your selves
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           lift
           you
           up
           ,
           
             Jam.
          
           4.
           10.
           we
           must
           come
           with
           humbled
           hearts
           ,
           willing
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           bring
           our
           wils
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           but
           take
           beed
           of
           fasting
           and
           praying
           ,
           and
           making
           appeals
           to
           God
           ,
           
             w
          
           to
           bring
           Gods
           will
           to
           your
           will
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           safe
           to
           tempt
           God
           ,
           
             For
             our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           means
           is
           to
           get
           the
           love
           of
           God
           kindled
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           let
           us
           get
           burning
           zeal
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           contend
           for
           verity
           not
           for
           victory
           ;
           Advance
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           it
           ,
           
             love
             the
             brotherhood
             ,
             honour
             all
             men
             ,
             fear
             God
             ,
          
           and
           honour
           the
           Supream
           Magistrate
           
             x
          
           ,
           whether
           King
           or
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           this
           is
           Apostolical
           doctrine
           ,
           
             Let
             every
             soul
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             higher
             powers
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             power
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             powers
             that
             be
             are
             ordained
             of
             God
          
           
             y
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           Apostle
           
             Pauls
          
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Apostle
           
             Peters
          
           doctrine
           ,
           
             Submit
             your selves
             to
             every
             Ordinance
             of
             man
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
          
           
             z
          
           ,
           
             for
             so
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
          
           
             a
          
           ;
           This
           is
           no
           new
           devised
           doctrine
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           in
           the
           least
           Antichristian
           ,
           but
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             If
             there
             come
             any
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             not
             this
             doctrine
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           denieth
           this
           doctrine
           )
           
             receive
             him
             not
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             neither
             bid
             him
             God
             speed
          
           
             b
          
           )
           to
           deny
           this
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           teach
           for
           Gospel
           another
           thing
           ,
           is
           to
           bring
           in
           another
           Gospel
           :
           But
           I
           am
           commanded
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           though
           men
           
             or
             an
             Angel
             from
             heaven
             preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
          
           then
           what
           the
           Apostles
           have
           preached
           ,
           not
           to
           beleeve
           it
           
             c
          
           ;
           The
           Gospel
           establisheth
           a
           standing
           Magistracy
           and
           a
           standing
           Ministry
           ,
           by
           them
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           is
           maintained
           and
           preserved
           if
           well
           regulated
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           it
           highly
           concerns
           Parliaments
           ,
           of
           which
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           and
           love
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           wholly
           deprived
           ,
           nor
           by
           one
           for
           ever
           oppressed
           ;
           It
           is
           Gods
           mercy
           and
           his
           honour
           (
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           I
           mean
           )
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           instrumental
           to
           call
           this
           Honourable
           Assembly
           in
           Parliament
           together
           ,
           I
           say
           it
           concerns
           them
           to
           consider
           whence
           we
           are
           fallen
           ,
           and
           whether
           we
           are
           going
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           authority
           to
           put
           bars
           against
           licenticusnesse
           and
           loose
           liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           wall
           of
           protection
           unto
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           those
           Foxes
           may
           be
           taken
           that
           spoil
           the
           Vines
           ,
           
             for
             our
             Vines
             have
             tender
             grapes
          
           
             d
          
           ;
           Honourable
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           my
           Scribling
           Sheets
           ever
           come
           to
           your
           view
           ,
           take
           notice
           from
           them
           that
           God
           hath
           by
           his
           good
           providence
           called
           you
           together
           to
           make
           up
           the
           breach
           that
           finne
           hath
           made
           (
           or
           rather
           God
           for
           sin
           )
           upon
           us
           ;
           We
           have
           been
           perfidious
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           hath
           removed
           justice
           and
           equity
           from
           us
           ;
           You
           must
           be
           both
           
             Phinchas
          
           and
           
             Aaron
             ;
             Phinchas
          
           to
           rise
           up
           with
           courage
           and
           zeal
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           do
           justice
           but
           to
           give
           life
           to
           the
           just
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           justice
           may
           be
           done
           by
           a
           Law
           against
           the
           transgressors
           of
           Gods
           Law
           
             e
          
           ,
           and
           
             Aaron
          
           to
           stand
           between
           the
           dead
           and
           the
           living
           ,
           that
           Gods
           anger
           may
           be
           appeased
           :
           
             f
          
           :
           You
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           good
           people
           of
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           are
           to
           settle
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           these
           unsetled
           Nations
           ,
           what
           is
           possible
           for
           the
           
           present
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           possible
           care
           to
           look
           to
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           God
           Almighty
           be
           your
           strength
           and
           your
           Counsellor
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           work
           under
           your
           hands
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           instruments
           in
           〈◊〉
           hand
           to
           establish
           a
           just
           and
           setled
           Magistracy
           and
           a
           holy
           religious
           Ministry
           ,
           That
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           may
           be
           advanced
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           may
           again
           enjoy
           their
           Rights
           and
           Proprieties
           ,
           our
           sins
           cry
           to
           God
           for
           g●eate●
           judgements
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           cry
           under
           great
           pressures
           ;
           And
           God
           hath
           called
           you
           that
           are
           the
           great
           men
           of
           these
           Nations
           to
           prove
           and
           to
           try
           what
           you
           will
           do
           for
           him
           ,
           
             Jer.
          
           5.
           5.
           
           You
           have
           known
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           the
           judgement
           of
           your
           God
           ,
           turn
           you
           not
           aside
           as
           others
           have
           done
           ;
           God
           seeks
           now
           as
           he
           did
           in
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           to
           finde
           a
           man
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           executeth
           judgement
           and
           secketh
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           spare
           poor
           
             England
             ,
          
           Jer.
           5.
           1.
           
           And
           let
           not
           the
           poor
           of
           these
           Nations
           be
           forgotten
           by
           you
           ,
           provide
           houses
           and
           stock
           to
           set
           them
           to
           work
           in
           all
           Cities
           ,
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           Towns
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           not
           be
           a
           beggar
           in
           our
           
             Israel
          
           
             g
          
           ;
           Debts
           ought
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           but
           Publike
           Faith
           debts
           not
           paid
           is
           most
           dishonourable
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           I
           know
           as
           things
           have
           been
           managed
           it
           is
           no
           easie
           thing
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           But
           to
           purge
           the
           University
           and
           Nurseries
           of
           Learning
           from
           their
           open
           pollutions
           and
           vicious
           practices
           ,
           and
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           to
           be
           purged
           of
           vitious
           Schoolmasters
           ,
           the
           poyson
           of
           youth
           and
           the
           bane
           of
           age
           and
           ages
           ,
           is
           a
           work
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           a
           means
           to
           obtain
           blessings
           to
           posterities
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           cost
           no
           money
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           the
           like
           means
           diligently
           used
           ,
           really
           prosecuted
           ,
           freed
           from
           self-interest
           ,
           vain-glory
           ,
           or
           hypocrisie
           ,
           will
           assuredly
           multiply
           mercies
           on
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           judgements
           threatned
           ,
           and
           cause
           
             England
          
           to
           be
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           :
           I
           pray
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           say
           what
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           Prophet
           said
           in
           another
           case
           (
           concerning
           Tythes
           then
           due
           by
           a
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           leviticall
           ,
           only
           belonging
           to
           the
           Jews
           ;
           now
           due
           by
           no
           such
           right
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           unjustly
           withheld
           )
           Therefore
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Prove
             me
             now
             therewith
             ,
             if
             I
             will
             not
             open
             to
             you
             the
             windows
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             pour
             you
             out
             a
             blessing
          
           
             h
          
           &c.
           
           So
           I
           say
           ,
           Use
           such
           means
           as
           before
           I
           have
           briefly
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           prove
           the
           Lord
           if
           he
           will
           not
           double
           and
           redouble
           all
           sorts
           of
           blessings
           on
           this
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           I
           blesse
           God
           that
           there
           hath
           been
           a
           beginning
           of
           a
           Reformation
           of
           some
           things
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           more
           then
           in
           some
           years
           past
           by
           others
           ,
           though
           much
           was
           promised
           ;
           And
           I
           blesse
           God
           that
           put
           into
           his
           Highnesses
           heart
           and
           this
           present
           Parliament
           to
           call
           for
           a
           general
           and
           publike
           day
           of
           Humiliation
           ,
           for
           emergent
           causes
           named
           ,
           which
           God
           will
           doubtlesse
           accept
           of
           ,
           as
           of
           late
           he
           did
           by
           a
           signet
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           when
           we
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           order
           sought
           God
           for
           Rain
           in
           our
           great
           necessity
           ;
           Although
           some
           who
           stile
           themselves
           Saints
           not
           only
           refused
           to
           joyn
           in
           our
           Petitions
           ,
           but
           used
           unchristian
           speeches
           to
           Gods
           dishonour
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           duty
           :
           And
           truly
           it
           was
           sad
           to
           observe
           the
           general
           neglect
           of
           our
           late
           Solemn
           Fast
           ,
           that
           only
           Shops
           should
           be
           shut
           ,
           and
           places
           for
           recreation
           full
           (
           as
           I
           was
           informed
           )
           but
           Churches
           shut
           or
           empty
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           numbers
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           many
           omitting
           the
           duty
           out
           of
           carnal
           respects
           ,
           and
           many
           out
           of
           will
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           commanded
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           end
           crossed
           their self-interests
           ;
           I
           do
           affirm
           that
           it
           is
           no
           lesse
           a
           duty
           in
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           to
           command
           the
           duties
           and
           performance
           of
           duties
           for
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           duty
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           Magistrate
           under
           the
           Law
           did
           command
           such
           duties
           ,
           as
           
             Asa
             ,
             
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             Jehojada
             ,
             Hezckiah
             ,
          
           and
           others
           :
           We
           know
           that
           
             Asa
          
           did
           not
           only
           command
           Reformation
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           bur
           annexed
           to
           his
           command
           a
           great
           punishment
           
             i
          
           ;
           And
           
             Ezra
          
           did
           the
           like
           
             k
          
           ;
           And
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
          
           diminisheth
           nothing
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           Authority
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           Scripture
           that
           offers
           the
           least
           doubt
           of
           that
           their
           authority
           ,
           but
           rather
           makes
           it
           greater
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           10.
           28.
           therefore
           I
           say
           that
           the
           neglect
           or
           rather
           contempt
           of
           such
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           suffering
           of
           it
           uncontrolled
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           will
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           blessing
           bring
           a
           curse
           ,
           as
           is
           threatned
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Jer
          
           48.
           10.
           but
           the
           due
           observance
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           spiritual
           worship
           of
           God
           held
           forth
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           practised
           by
           the
           Minister
           and
           People
           ,
           is
           the
           chief
           means
           to
           divert
           the
           judgements
           we
           fear
           and
           procure
           the
           blessings
           we
           want
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           sixth
           and
           last
           Inference
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           That
           when
           God
           hath
           effected
           and
           done
           his
           will
           in
           any
           thing
           visibly
           made
           known
           to
           us
           by
           the
           work
           of
           providenee
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           murmure
           nor
           repine
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           in
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           our
           expectation
           or
           desire
           ,
           or
           though
           it
           be
           to
           our
           great
           affliction
           ,
           but
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           willingly
           ,
           only
           by
           praier
           to
           seek
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           patiently
           wait
           his
           time
           and
           means
           for
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           This
           hath
           been
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           godly
           in
           all
           ages
           ;
           
             k
          
           Thus
           holy
           
             David
          
           did
           ,
           while
           his
           childe
           was
           yet
           alive
           he
           used
           all
           lawful
           means
           for
           the
           life
           of
           it
           :
           But
           when
           God
           had
           done
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           childe
           was
           dead
           ,
           he
           left
           off
           to
           mourn
           ,
           and
           murmured
           not
           ,
           but
           patiently
           bear
           the
           affliction
           ;
           Thus
           did
           just
           and
           righteous
           
             Job
             ,
          
           he
           feared
           his
           Sons
           might
           sinne
           ,
           and
           procure
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           he
           therefore
           used
           the
           right
           means
           to
           prevent
           it
           
             m
          
           ,
           but
           when
           Providence
           had
           brought
           that
           to
           passe
           which
           he
           feared
           ,
           and
           God
           had
           visibly
           manifested
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           
             Job
          
           was
           patient
           ,
           he
           murmured
           not
           ,
           neither
           against
           providence
           nor
           instruments
           ,
           but
           blessed
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             n
          
           :
           The
           Church
           under
           her
           great
           affliction
           murmured
           not
           ,
           they
           acknowledged
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           their
           sins
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           
             o
          
           ,
           and
           waited
           patiently
           for
           their
           deliverance
           :
           
             It
             is
             good
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             that
             a
             man
             should
             both
             hope
             and
             quietly
             wait
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           
             p
          
           ;
           Surely
           (
           saith
           
             Job
             )
             it
             is
             meet
             to
             be
             said
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             born
             chastisement
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             offend
             any
             more
          
           
             q
          
           ;
           And
           the
           Apostle
           exhorts
           ,
           that
           we
           
             be
             followers
             of
             them
             that
             by
             faith
             and
             patience
             inherit
             the
             promise
          
           
             r
          
           :
           But
           to
           murmure
           against
           providence
           is
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           murmuring
           and
           discontents
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ;
           Dangerous
           to
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           others
           into
           dangers
           too
           :
           You
           know
           what
           became
           of
           the
           murmuring
           
             Israelites
          
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           as
           is
           recorded
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Exodus
          
           and
           
             Numbers
             ;
          
           Consider
           the
           case
           of
           murmuring
           
             Korah
          
           and
           all
           his
           murmuring
           company
           ,
           the
           earth
           opened
           and
           swallowed
           them
           up
           
             ſ
          
           ;
           This
           was
           the
           immediate
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           
             Moses
          
           nor
           
             Aaron
             ,
          
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           rebellious
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           they
           all
           fall
           to
           murmuring
           against
           
             Moses
          
           and
           against
           
             Aaron
             ,
          
           and
           accused
           them
           that
           they
           had
           
             killed
             tho
             Lords
             people
          
           
             t
          
           ▪
           And
           for
           this
           there
           died
           presently
           of
           them
           ,
           fourteen
           thousand
           and
           seven
           hundred
           by
           a
           sudden
           plague
           
             u
          
           ;
           You
           know
           that
           for
           this
           sin
           of
           murmuring
           all
           the
           people
           that
           came
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           from
           twenty
           years
           old
           and
           upward
           ,
           were
           excluded
           from
           the
           promise
           ,
           except
           
             Caleb
          
           and
           
             Ioshua
          
           
             w
          
           :
           Hence
           the
           Apostle
           exhorts
           us
           Christians
           ,
           not
           to
           tempt
           God
           as
           they
           tempted
           him
           ,
           nor
           to
           murmure
           as
           they
           murmured
           and
           were
           destroied
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             All
             these
             things
             happened
             unto
             them
             for
             our
             examples
          
           
             x
          
           ;
           God
           is
           the
           same
           to
           us
           that
           he
           was
           to
           them
           ,
           only
           he
           hath
           divers
           dispensations
           of
           his
           judgements
           ;
           he
           is
           an
           unchangeable
           
           God
           for
           evert
           If
           we
           sin
           like
           them
           that
           went
           before
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           as
           greatly
           punished
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           yea
           ,
           greater
           ;
           Though
           God
           do
           not
           so
           usually
           strike
           men
           suddenly
           for
           sin
           as
           formerly
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           greater
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           a
           little
           consider
           the
           cause
           of
           mens
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           it
           do
           not
           arise
           from
           a
           carnal
           heart
           ,
           a
           carnal
           man
           propounds
           ends
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Merchants
           St
           
             Iames
          
           speaks
           of
           ,
           that
           say
           they
           will
           go
           to
           such
           a
           City
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           buy
           ,
           and
           sell
           ,
           and
           get
           gain
           ,
           but
           say
           not
           ,
           if
           God
           will
           :
           so
           it
           is
           with
           men
           that
           seek
           their
           own
           ends
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           they
           propound
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           not
           in
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           they
           say
           no●
           ,
           if
           God
           will
           ;
           but
           we
           will
           do
           this
           or
           that
           thing
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           this
           or
           that
           done
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           nay
           ,
           it
           is
           common
           with
           these
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           have
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           speaks
           )
           
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             their
             thoughts
             ;
          
           And
           therefore
           when
           their
           wils
           and
           designs
           are
           crossed
           ,
           they
           are
           angry
           ,
           and
           repine
           against
           God
           and
           men
           ;
           Thus
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
          
           did
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           crosse
           providences
           which
           they
           looked
           not
           for
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           bear
           it
           ,
           but
           cry
           out
           against
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           saying
           ,
           
             because
             there
             were
             no
             graves
             in
             Egypt
             ;
             Hast
             thou
             brought
             us
             to
             die
             in
             the
             wildernesse
          
           
             y
          
           ?
           and
           again
           ,
           wherefore
           hast
           thou
           brought
           us
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           to
           kill
           us
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           our
           children
           and
           our
           cattel
           
             z
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           at
           this
           day
           we
           have
           seen
           many
           strange
           Providences
           such
           as
           we
           looked
           not
           for
           ,
           and
           men
           have
           had
           many
           and
           diverse
           designs
           ,
           aims
           and
           ends
           ,
           but
           meet
           with
           crosse
           Providences
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           bear
           ,
           nay
           ,
           resolve
           they
           will
           not
           bear
           ,
           they
           complain
           and
           cry
           out
           against
           this
           and
           that
           thing
           ,
           but
           specially
           they
           murmure
           against
           God
           and
           own
           not
           his
           providence
           in
           governing
           the
           world
           ;
           Therefore
           they
           also
           murmure
           at
           the
           thing
           done
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Instruments
           doing
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           I
           say
           against
           God
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           alone
           orders
           every
           thing
           and
           every
           Action
           ,
           as
           is
           proved
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           ourdiscourse
           ,
           which
           may
           satisfie
           humble
           men
           ;
           But
           saith
           the
           wisest
           of
           men
           ,
           
             The
             foolish
             man
             perverteth
             his
             way
             ,
          
           
             a
          
           
             and
             his
             heart
             fretteth
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           This
           is
           a
           carnal
           heart
           ,
           for
           a
           spiritual
           man
           sees
           God
           in
           all
           and
           bears
           all
           things
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           waits
           by
           praier
           for
           guidance
           by
           providence
           ,
           but
           never
           praies
           against
           a
           manifest
           providence
           ,
           except
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           evil
           that
           may
           in
           some
           cases
           be
           feared
           ,
           for
           providences
           lead
           the
           people
           of
           God
           into
           straights
           and
           afflictions
           for
           sin
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           delivereth
           them
           from
           afflictions
           when
           they
           are
           humbled
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           Church
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           ;
           therefore
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             good
             that
             a
             man
             should
             both
             hope
             and
             quietly
             wait
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           
             b
          
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           contrary
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           evil
           to
           repine
           and
           murmure
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           very
           observable
           that
           
             Moses
          
           mentioneth
           a
           mixed
           multitude
           that
           came
           with
           
             Israel
          
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           Exo.
           12.
           38.
           these
           were
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           probably
           Servants
           ,
           that
           kept
           their
           cattle
           ,
           
             &c
             ,
          
           And
           they
           seeing
           the
           mighty
           wonders
           that
           God
           did
           for
           his
           people
           in
           
             Egypt
          
           joyned
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           go
           out
           with
           them
           ;
           As
           the
           multitude
           that
           followed
           Christ
           for
           the
           loaves
           
             c
          
           ,
           but
           being
           crossed
           in
           their
           expectation
           they
           grow
           discontent
           and
           murmure
           ,
           lusting
           after
           the
           fleshpots
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           
             d
          
           ,
           and
           bred
           a
           generall
           discontent
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           such
           a
           mixed
           multitude
           was
           among
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
          
           after
           they
           were
           delivered
           from
           their
           seventy
           years
           captivity
           ,
           
             which
             good
             Nebemiah
             separated
             from
             Israel
          
           
             e
          
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           mixed
           multitude
           are
           at
           this
           day
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           some
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           some
           of
           contrary
           Religions
           ,
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           have
           
           by
           all
           subtle
           waies
           insinuated
           themselves
           ,
           and
           these
           have
           set
           the
           people
           into
           discontents
           and
           murmurings
           ,
           and
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           advance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           building
           of
           the
           spirituall
           Temple
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           those
           adversaries
           of
           
             Iudah
          
           and
           
             Benjamin
          
           that
           would
           have
           insinuated
           themselves
           under
           pretence
           of
           helping
           to
           build
           the
           Temple
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           sought
           the
           God
           of
           
             Israel
          
           as
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           did
           ,
           and
           did
           sacrifice
           to
           him
           
             f
          
           ,
           when
           indeed
           they
           were
           enemies
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           hinder
           their
           work
           ;
           but
           
             Zerubbabel
          
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Fathers
           cast
           them
           off
           ,
           then
           they
           send
           to
           have
           conference
           with
           
             Nehemiah
          
           to
           betray
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           own
           their
           message
           
             g
          
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           in
           his
           hand
           prospered
           .
           But
           our
           Fathers
           of
           
             England
          
           have
           hearkened
           to
           these
           our
           mixt
           multitude
           ,
           and
           Gods
           work
           hath
           been
           hindred
           ,
           and
           themselves
           lost
           their
           honour
           ;
           The
           mixed
           multitude
           among
           us
           are
           grown
           numerous
           and
           incorrigible
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           only
           murmure
           but
           they
           (
           some
           of
           them
           )
           threaten
           ,
           and
           resolve
           not
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           for
           if
           one
           sort
           have
           what
           he
           desires
           another
           will
           dislike
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           accepted
           this
           year
           shall
           be
           cried
           down
           next
           year
           (
           nay
           sometimes
           next
           day
           )
           for
           they
           that
           seek
           they
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           cannot
           tell
           when
           to
           be
           pleased
           at
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           done
           :
           some
           cry
           out
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Instruments
           doing
           it
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           Providence
           or
           publike
           interest
           ,
           and
           these
           cause
           murmurings
           among
           the
           people
           who
           would
           not
           murmure
           but
           for
           them
           ;
           These
           are
           those
           that
           have
           tasted
           of
           the
           heavenly
           
             mauna
             ,
          
           but
           grew
           wanton
           ,
           lusting
           after
           other
           food
           ,
           many
           of
           these
           came
           into
           our
           hosts
           because
           they
           saw
           the
           great
           thing
           the
           Lord
           did
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           they
           came
           not
           in
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           bear
           the
           brunt
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           being
           enticed
           by
           their
           own
           lusts
           they
           murmure
           and
           grow
           impatient
           at
           every
           providence
           that
           crosseth
           their
           desires
           :
           They
           murmured
           against
           our
           first
           Parliament
           called
           
             Anno
             Dom
             :
          
           1640.
           and
           rejoyced
           when
           it
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           designs
           by
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           providence
           crossed
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           dissolved
           too
           :
           And
           Providence
           hath
           ordered
           all
           actions
           ,
           counsels
           and
           things
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           another
           way
           of
           government
           ,
           which
           for
           private
           interest
           was
           cried
           down
           :
           Now
           
             Oliver
          
           by
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           is
           set
           up
           and
           made
           Lord
           Protector
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           &c.
           the
           great
           and
           general
           murmuring
           is
           against
           him
           ,
           He
           is
           a
           man
           of
           honour
           and
           integrity
           ,
           the
           instrument
           in
           Gods
           hand
           to
           do
           great
           and
           mighty
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           And
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           he
           is
           the
           man
           of
           the
           Saints
           prayers
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           praiers
           God
           hath
           made
           him
           prosperous
           and
           successeful
           in
           all
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           we
           (
           yea
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           murmurers
           )
           have
           acknowledged
           it
           ,
           and
           owned
           him
           as
           our
           
             Ioshua
             :
          
           What
           hath
           he
           done
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           people
           or
           Nation
           ,
           that
           we
           now
           murmure
           against
           him
           ?
           why
           ,
           he
           hath
           by
           Gods
           providence
           frustrate
           the
           designs
           and
           aims
           of
           the
           mixed
           multitude
           ,
           therefore
           they
           all
           murmure
           ;
           The
           Antichristian
           and
           prelatical
           parties
           and
           all
           the
           Hierarchy
           are
           angry
           and
           seek
           his
           life
           ,
           the
           Levelling
           party
           and
           the
           men
           of
           the
           
             Fifth
             Monarchy
          
           they
           are
           angry
           ,
           and
           combine
           together
           by
           plotting
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           of
           himself
           so
           I
           may
           say
           of
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           
             They
             watch
             for
             his
             halting
             ,
             saying
             ,
             peradventure
             he
             will
             be
             enticed
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             prevail
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             our
             revenge
             upon
             him
          
           
             h
          
           :
           Besides
           these
           there
           is
           another
           sort
           of
           this
           mixed
           multitude
           that
           murmure
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           pecuniaries
           ,
           either
           oppressors
           or
           mercenaries
           :
           Because
           it
           is
           conceived
           his
           Highnesse
           will
           look
           after
           the
           publike
           treasuries
           ,
           and
           manage
           the
           publike
           treasure
           to
           publike
           advantage
           ;
           These
           were
           afraid
           of
           a
           day
           of
           account
           in
           this
           life
           that
           were
           not
           afraid
           of
           a
           judgement
           day
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           
           therefore
           they
           are
           angry
           ;
           There
           is
           another
           sort
           that
           are
           ambitious
           to
           have
           the
           honour
           and
           command
           that
           Providence
           hath
           cast
           upon
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           angry
           ,
           for
           ambitious
           men
           cannot
           endure
           any
           superiour
           ;
           Good
           men
           without
           holy
           watchfulnesse
           may
           fall
           into
           the
           evil
           of
           ambition
           :
           We
           finde
           that
           
             Aaron
          
           and
           his
           Sister
           
             Miriam
          
           a
           Prophetesse
           grew
           ambitious
           against
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           they
           quarrell
           with
           him
           about
           the
           
             Ethiopian
             woman
          
           which
           he
           had
           married
           ,
           that
           's
           their
           pretence
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           plainly
           tell
           
             Moses
          
           that
           God
           had
           not
           only
           spoken
           by
           him
           but
           by
           them
           also
           ;
           You
           know
           how
           God
           took
           it
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           if
           good
           men
           sin
           God
           will
           not
           spare
           them
           but
           more
           severely
           punish
           them
           :
           some
           other
           there
           be
           that
           murmure
           against
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           as
           
             Ioab
          
           did
           against
           good
           
             David
          
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Abner
             ,
          
           because
           he
           made
           peace
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           house
           of
           
             Saul
          
           
             k
          
           :
           Others
           murmure
           ,
           because
           they
           conceive
           more
           honour
           ,
           greater
           esteem
           ,
           and
           better
           reward
           is
           given
           to
           some
           then
           to
           themselves
           ,
           like
           those
           that
           were
           hired
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           
             l
          
           ,
           you
           know
           what
           answer
           Christ
           gives
           to
           such
           ;
           This
           kinde
           of
           evil
           began
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           Christ
           taught
           them
           a
           better
           lesson
           
             m
          
           ,
           of
           some
           of
           these
           sorts
           ,
           are
           all
           the
           great
           murmurers
           of
           which
           the
           Apostle
           
             Iude
          
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           
             these
             are
             they
             that
             walk
             after
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             their
             mouth
             speaketh
             swelling
             words
          
           
             n
          
           ;
           These
           strive
           for
           masteries
           ,
           they
           would
           all
           command
           but
           they
           cannot
           endure
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           would
           perswade
           the
           people
           that
           all
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           injustice
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           is
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           justice
           distributed
           to
           every
           man
           through
           one
           man
           ,
           is
           oppression
           ;
           
             Every
             mans
             waies
             are
             right
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
          
           
             o
          
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           pleased
           to
           express
           ;
           And
           they
           would
           do
           as
           when
           
             there
             was
             no
             King
             in
             Israel
             but
             every
             one
             did
             what
             was
             right
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           to
           adulterate
           Religion
           ,
           abuse
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           teach
           for
           doctrines
           the
           precepts
           of
           men
           ,
           commit
           adultery
           ,
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           kill
           ,
           or
           what
           not
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           vacancy
           of
           Judges
           in
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           that
           
             there
             was
             no
             publike
             Magistrate
             in
             the
             Land
             to
             put
             them
             to
             shame
             in
             any
             thing
          
           
             q
          
           :
           Was
           not
           
             England
          
           almost
           brought
           to
           this
           condition
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           not
           the
           thing
           so
           much
           laboured
           for
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           and
           that
           under
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           a
           Reformation
           ,
           such
           a
           Reformation
           as
           ascendeth
           out
           of
           the
           smoak
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           pit
           
             r
          
           :
           blessed
           be
           our
           Jehovah
           that
           hath
           thus
           far
           holpen
           us
           against
           such
           designs
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           prevented
           by
           his
           good
           providence
           ;
           And
           let
           the
           Instrument
           be
           blessed
           by
           
             Iehovah
          
           who
           hath
           been
           used
           by
           his
           hand
           to
           disappoint
           their
           purposes
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           hope
           and
           expect
           much
           better
           things
           then
           from
           those
           Reformers
           ,
           or
           then
           we
           have
           seen
           in
           our
           Age
           for
           due
           administration
           of
           justice
           and
           establishment
           of
           Religion
           and
           Laws
           ,
           that
           Religion
           may
           be
           advanced
           ,
           held
           forth
           to
           the
           people
           by
           a
           holy
           discipline
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           will
           of
           Christ
           ,
           not
           the
           fancies
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           a
           God
           of
           order
           and
           not
           of
           confusion
           ,
           He
           is
           
             not
             the
             Authour
             of
             confusion
             but
             of
             peace
             in
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           
             ſ
          
           ;
           And
           it
           was
           the
           Apostles
           joy
           in
           beholding
           their
           order
           and
           stedfastnesse
           of
           faith
           in
           Christ
           
             t
          
           ;
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           as
           himself
           saith
           ,
           he
           left
           
             Titus
             at
             Crete
             ,
          
           that
           he
           should
           set
           things
           in
           order
           that
           was
           wanting
           and
           ordain
           Elders
           in
           every
           City
           
             u
          
           ;
           Order
           by
           a
           discipline
           of
           worship
           in
           the
           purity
           of
           Ordinances
           is
           the
           way
           to
           that
           Reformation
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           looketh
           for
           ;
           and
           the
           establishment
           and
           due
           execution
           of
           good
           and
           just
           Laws
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           may
           enjoy
           his
           own
           propriety
           ,
           and
           that
           justice
           may
           be
           distributed
           to
           every
           man
           without
           favour
           or
           revenge
           impartially
           ,
           and
           that
           oppressors
           may
           be
           punished
           severely
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           offence
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           thing
           God
           looks
           for
           at
           the
           
           hand
           and
           by
           the
           place
           to
           which
           he
           hath
           called
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ;
           And
           this
           I
           beleeve
           he
           intendeth
           and
           will
           do
           ,
           if
           murmurers
           will
           have
           but
           patience
           ,
           If
           he
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           he
           dissembleth
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           judge
           him
           ,
           who
           only
           knows
           the
           secrets
           of
           all
           hearts
           ;
           For
           Judgement
           belongs
           unto
           God
           alone
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           given
           that
           unto
           men
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           commanded
           us
           not
           to
           judge
           (
           but
           our selves
           ;
           )
           
             Judge
             not
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             judged
          
           
             w
          
           ,
           for
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             God
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             wait
             upon
             him
          
           
             x
          
           :
           The
           Prophet
           
             Malachy
          
           sharply
           reproveth
           the
           Jews
           in
           a
           case
           like
           ours
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           
             Ye
             have
             wearied
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             words
             ,
             yet
             ye
             say
             ,
             wherein
             have
             we
             wearied
             him
             ?
             when
             ye
             say
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             doth
             evil
             is
             good
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           
             y
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           you
           make
           acclamations
           against
           God
           and
           blasphemous
           clamours
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           not
           forthwith
           what
           ye
           desire
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           own
           way
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           favourer
           of
           evil
           doers
           ,
           therefore
           ye
           cry
           out
           
             Where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             judgement
             ?
          
           as
           a
           violent
           affirmative
           that
           there
           was
           no
           such
           just
           God
           ,
           thus
           murmurers
           weary
           God
           ,
           
             Shall
             not
             God
             search
             out
             this
             ,
             for
             he
             knoweth
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
          
           
             z
          
           .
        
         
           Why
           then
           do
           we
           judge
           and
           condemn
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           done
           us
           good
           and
           no
           harm
           ?
           and
           why
           do
           we
           murmure
           against
           God
           and
           repine
           at
           providence
           ?
           The
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           bring
           their
           hearts
           suitable
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           willingly
           submit
           their
           wils
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           :
           You
           know
           we
           had
           a
           long
           time
           of
           peace
           and
           knew
           not
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           a
           happy
           beginning
           of
           Reformation
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Q.
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           but
           in
           stead
           of
           going
           forward
           we
           went
           backward
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           oppressors
           and
           persecutors
           of
           Gospel-Truths
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           procurement
           of
           war
           ,
           (
           a
           sore
           punishment
           )
           we
           expected
           relief
           from
           men
           ,
           but
           were
           more
           oppressed
           ,
           they
           neither
           cared
           to
           ease
           us
           ,
           nor
           pitied
           out
           condition
           ,
           our
           Religion
           grew
           to
           be
           mixed
           with
           multitudes
           of
           new
           devices
           ,
           and
           all
           old
           heresies
           (
           cried
           down
           by
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ;
           )
           Under
           these
           calamities
           we
           groaned
           and
           cried
           to
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           many
           of
           Gods
           people
           sought
           him
           by
           praier
           and
           fasting
           ,
           private
           and
           publike
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           And
           that
           God
           would
           give
           us
           
             Judges
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Counsellors
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
          
           
             a
          
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           called
           the
           righteous
           and
           faithfull
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           we
           will
           not
           give
           God
           leave
           to
           do
           it
           for
           us
           ,
           though
           we
           see
           Providence
           working
           it
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           except
           God
           bring
           his
           will
           to
           our
           will
           ,
           nay
           to
           our
           wils
           ,
           except
           God
           will
           give
           us
           the
           thing
           we
           ask
           in
           our
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           means
           we
           our selves
           prescribe
           and
           set
           down
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           own
           it
           any
           other
           way
           ;
           We
           ascribe
           too
           much
           to
           our selves
           ,
           therefore
           we
           prescribe
           unto
           God
           things
           ,
           times
           ,
           men
           and
           means
           .
        
         
           God
           by
           providence
           hath
           given
           us
           again
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           freely
           chosen
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           if
           some
           of
           the
           Members
           that
           the
           people
           have
           chosen
           be
           discontented
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           any
           of
           those
           sorts
           of
           murmurers
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           refuse
           to
           act
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           fault
           ,
           and
           I
           fear
           their
           sin
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           his
           Highnesses
           fault
           ,
           nor
           the
           peoples
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           be
           some
           grief
           to
           the
           refusers
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           the
           work
           done
           without
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           should
           miscarry
           by
           their
           neglect
           ,
           they
           knowing
           that
           at
           this
           day
           the
           pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           is
           shaken
           ;
           And
           the
           two
           great
           and
           standing
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           strongly
           assaulted
           by
           many
           of
           that
           kinde
           of
           temper
           that
           
             Korah
          
           and
           his
           company
           was
           ;
           That
           rose
           up
           against
           the
           office
           of
           
             Moses
          
           and
           the
           office
           of
           
             Aaron
             ,
          
           who
           would
           have
           no
           Magistrate
           but
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           no
           Ministry
           ,
           but
           of
           themselves
           ;
           The
           office
           of
           Magistracy
           
           was
           in
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           wa●
           in
           
             Aaron
             ;
          
           They
           are
           two
           distinct
           Offices
           ,
           and
           not
           promiscuously
           to
           be
           mixed
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           severed
           from
           a
           Christian
           Commonwealth
           ,
           Gods
           word
           is
           the
           rule
           to
           both
           ,
           
             Moses
          
           and
           
             Aaron
          
           were
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           Tribe
           ,
           signifying
           a
           propinquity
           in
           their
           Offices
           ,
           they
           go
           together
           ,
           and
           are
           defence
           and
           instruction
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           Now
           against
           these
           Offices
           
             Korah
             and
             250
             Princes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             men
             of
             renown
             ,
          
           rise
           up
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             wherefore
             lift
             you
             up
             your selves
             above
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             take
             too
             much
             upon
             you
             seeing
             all
             the
             Congregation
             is
             holy
             ,
             even
             every
             of
             them
          
           
             b
          
           ;
           
             Moses
          
           in
           this
           case
           makes
           his
           appeal
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           murmurers
           did
           the
           like
           (
           as
           some
           among
           us
           too
           presumptuously
           have
           done
           )
           God
           decides
           the
           controversie
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           he
           will
           
             cause
             their
             murmurings
             to
             cease
             ,
          
           God
           gave
           a
           signal
           testimony
           on
           the
           side
           of
           
             Moses
          
           and
           
             Aaron
             ,
          
           shewing
           who
           was
           the
           man
           that
           God
           did
           chuse
           ,
           by
           causing
           the
           rod
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           
             Levi
             to
             budd
             ,
             blossom
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             Almons
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             witnesse
          
           
             c
          
           ;
           We
           are
           not
           to
           expect
           such
           miraculous
           signs
           in
           our
           time
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           our
           enemies
           themselves
           being
           witness
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           hath
           done
           wonderfull
           things
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           for
           us
           and
           against
           our
           enemies
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           have
           (
           and
           may
           have
           a
           lasting
           )
           benefit
           ;
           if
           we
           provoke
           not
           the
           Almighty
           by
           our
           murmurings
           ,
           and
           cause
           him
           to
           turn
           our
           blessings
           into
           a
           curse
           ;
           Faith
           makes
           not
           haste
           ,
           but
           staies
           Gods
           time
           ,
           and
           waits
           upon
           Providence
           ;
           But
           it
           appears
           we
           live
           more
           by
           sense
           then
           by
           faith
           ;
           We
           trust
           God
           so
           far
           as
           we
           see
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           farther
           ;
           We
           say
           as
           the
           murmurers
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           did
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             not
             brought
             us
             into
             a
             Land
             that
             floweth
             with
             milk
             and
             honey
             ,
             or
             given
             us
             inheritance
             of
             fields
             and
             Vineyards
             ;
             Wilt
             thou
             deceive
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             thy self
             a
             Prince
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             t
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             people
          
           
             d
          
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           think
           they
           do
           not
           see
           thy
           falshood
           toward
           them
           ?
           These
           murmurings
           kept
           the
           people
           from
           the
           Land
           they
           looked
           for
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           curse
           upon
           them
           which
           they
           looked
           not
           for
           ,
           and
           thus
           it
           may
           befall
           us
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           more
           merciful
           to
           us
           ;
           Who
           is
           then
           the
           sinner
           ,
           and
           who
           shall
           posterity
           have
           cause
           to
           curse
           ?
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           My
           Brethren
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           be
           not
           impatient
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           fight
           not
           against
           God
           ,
           murmure
           not
           at
           any
           Providence
           ,
           beleeve
           that
           God
           ruleth
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           governs
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           turnings
           and
           overturnings
           ,
           and
           the
           changes
           which
           we
           have
           lately
           seen
           is
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           all
           these
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
          
           
             e
          
           :
           Let
           us
           trust
           God
           who
           is
           faithful
           in
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           good
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           promised
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           us
           in
           our
           times
           ,
           if
           we
           provoke
           him
           not
           :
           Let
           us
           therefore
           
             be
             followers
             of
             them
             that
             by
             faith
             and
             patience
             inherit
             the
             promise
          
           
             f
          
           :
           Consider
           what
           our
           condition
           was
           before
           our
           last
           change
           ,
           and
           whether
           men
           were
           leading
           of
           us
           ,
           if
           Providence
           had
           not
           disappointed
           their
           design
           ;
           were
           we
           not
           hasting
           into
           that
           (
           or
           worse
           )
           condition
           that
           
             Israel
          
           was
           in
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             Asa's
          
           government
           ?
           when
           they
           were
           without
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Without
             a
             Teaching
             Priest
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Law
             ?
             and
             there
             was
             no
             peace
             to
             him
             that
             went
             out
             or
             to
             him
             that
             came
             in
             ,
             but
             great
             vexations
             were
             upon
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Countreys
          
           
             g
          
           ?
           If
           it
           were
           so
           with
           us
           then
           let
           us
           imitate
           those
           good
           people
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           they
           then
           did
           ,
           
             they
             in
             their
             trouble
             did
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             sought
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             found
             of
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Chro.
           15.
           4.
           
           
             And
             at
             that
             time
             God
             stirred
             up
             the
             heart
             of
             Asa
             ,
             and
             he
             reformed
             all
             the
             evils
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             delivered
             ;
          
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           by
           strange
           providences
           ,
           evident
           to
           us
           ,
           hath
           stirred
           up
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           
             Lord
             Protector
          
           
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           what
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           will
           do
           for
           us
           by
           him
           ?
           Let
           us
           seek
           God
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           daily
           pray
           that
           God
           will
           give
           him
           wisdome
           as
           to
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           and
           courage
           as
           to
           
             Phinehas
             ,
          
           and
           zeal
           for
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           religion
           of
           his
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           good
           
             Asa
             ,
             Hezechiah
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           God
           made
           instrnmentall
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           Such
           I
           hope
           his
           Highnesse
           will
           be
           to
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           these
           three
           Nations
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Church
           militant
           through
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           take
           the
           Apostles
           rule
           and
           practise
           it
           ,
           Put
           up
           your
           praiers
           ,
           supplications
           ,
           intercessions
           and
           thanks-giving
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           
             especially
             for
             all
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             ,
          
           and
           why
           ?
           
             that
             we
             may
             leade
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             holinesse
          
           
             h
          
           ;
           But
           if
           we
           will
           disobey
           such
           precepts
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           provoke
           such
           Providences
           as
           have
           led
           us
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           be
           obstinate
           in
           our
           own
           waies
           and
           wils
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           would
           build
           new
           
             Babels
          
           to
           our
           own
           fancies
           ,
           and
           say
           as
           those
           Builders
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             make
             us
             a
             Name
             lest
             we
             be
             scattered
             abroad
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
          
           
             i
          
           ;
           God
           will
           surely
           bring
           the
           evil
           upon
           us
           that
           we
           seek
           to
           prevent
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           scattered
           in
           our
           work
           :
           Have
           we
           not
           (
           some
           of
           us
           )
           begun
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           such
           a
           work
           ?
           why
           else
           are
           we
           thus
           confounded
           that
           we
           cannot
           understand
           one
           another
           ?
           One
           cals
           for
           mortar
           ,
           and
           another
           brings
           a
           mattock
           ;
           one
           cries
           out
           for
           brick
           and
           stone
           ,
           another
           brings
           a
           hammer
           and
           an
           axe
           ;
           One
           is
           building
           and
           another
           is
           breaking
           down
           ;
           One
           saies
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           setting
           up
           Kings
           and
           chief
           Magistrates
           according
           to
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Vicegerents
           on
           earth
           ,
           such
           as
           shall
           own
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           reign
           by
           him
           and
           for
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Prophesie
           of
           the
           Evangelicall
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Isa.
             49.
             23.
             
             Kings
             shall
             be
             thy
             Nursing
             Fathers
             and
             Queens
             shall
             be
             thy
             Nursing
             Mothers
             ,
             they
             shall
             bow
             down
             to
             thee
             with
             their
             face
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             lick
             up
             the
             dust
             at
             thy
             feet
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           &c.
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Nurse
           feeds
           the
           childe
           ,
           and
           defends
           it
           from
           harm
           ,
           so
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           under
           the
           Gospel
           shall
           tender
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           it
           by
           providing
           holy
           Ministers
           and
           honourable
           maintenance
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           serve
           Tables
           ,
           but
           wholly
           attend
           to
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           wall
           of
           protection
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           harm
           ,
           and
           that
           corrupt
           doctrines
           break
           not
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             and
             they
             shall
             bow
             down
             to
             thee
             with
             their
             faces
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           acknowledge
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           to
           be
           their
           head
           ,
           before
           whom
           they
           shall
           cast
           down
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           they
           are
           but
           his
           Vicegerents
           ,
           by
           him
           appointed
           to
           feed
           ,
           cherish
           ,
           and
           defend
           his
           faithful
           ones
           ,
           and
           to
           reverence
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             &c
             ,
          
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             All
             Kings
             shall
             fall
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             all
             Nations
             shall
             serve
             him
          
           
             k
          
           ;
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           
             Staining
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             glory
             ,
             and
             bringing
             into
             contempt
             all
             the
             honourable
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           pulling
           down
           all
           Kings
           and
           kingly
           powers
           ,
           
             Isa.
          
           23.
           9.
           
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           only
           pulling
           down
           all
           wicked
           Kings
           ,
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           Persecutors
           ,
           and
           will
           stain
           the
           pride
           of
           all
           humane
           glory
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Babylon
          
           and
           
             Tyre
             ,
          
           against
           whom
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
          
           in
           the
           23.
           
           Chapter
           before-mentioned
           denounceth
           judgement
           but
           not
           against
           all
           Kings
           ,
           yet
           deny
           not
           that
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           who
           is
           said
           to
           ride
           upon
           a
           white
           horse
           ,
           
             going
             forth
             conquering
             and
             to
             conquer
             ,
          
           Rev.
           6.
           2.
           shall
           conquer
           all
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           that
           are
           his
           enemies
           ,
           all
           shall
           stoop
           before
           him
           ;
           Others
           say
           ,
           Christ
           only
           shall
           reign
           and
           shall
           be
           King
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           set
           up
           in
           his
           glory
           and
           Kingdom
           on
           earth
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           in
           bloud
           ,
           alluding
           to
           that
           in
           
             Rev.
             19.
             13.
             
             He
             was
             cloathed
             in
             a
             ves●ure
             dipt
             in
             bloud
             ,
          
           
           And
           as
           in
           
             Psa.
             58.
             10.
             
             The
             Saints
             shall
             wash
             their
             feet
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             Psa.
             68.
             23.
             
             That
             thy
             foot
             may
             be
             dipped
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           meaning
           of
           these
           places
           is
           plain
           to
           be
           no
           more
           but
           the
           suddain
           destruction
           which
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           should
           bring
           upon
           the
           wicked
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           words
           going
           before
           in
           
             Psa.
             58.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             As
             a
             Snail
             that
             melteth
             they
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             pots
             can
             feel
             the
             thorns
             ,
             he
             shall
             take
             them
             away
             as
             with
             a
             whirlwinde
             :
          
           He
           shall
           ,
           who
           is
           that
           he
           ?
           It
           is
           God
           
             Jehovah
          
           he
           shall
           do
           it
           ,
           not
           the
           Saints
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           to
           whom
           all
           power
           and
           dominion
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           was
           given
           to
           him
           from
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Incarnation
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           witnesseth
           ,
           
             Mat.
             28.
             18.
             
             All
             power
             is
             given
             to
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           It
           shall
           be
           given
           me
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           present
           tense
           It
           is
           given
           unto
           me
           ;
           Hence
           is
           that
           of
           
             Isa.
          
           63.
           3.
           
           I
           
             have
             tr●d
             the
             wi●epresse
             alone
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
          
           (
           our
           Saints
           )
           
             there
             was
             none
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             tread
             them
             in
             mine
             anger
             ,
             and
             trample
             them
             in
             my
             fury
             ,
          
           See
           
             Rev
          
           14.
           20.
           and
           
             Rev.
          
           19
           17
           ,
           18.
           by
           which
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           destruction
           of
           Christs
           Enemies
           shall
           not
           be
           by
           the
           sword
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           miraculous
           way
           from
           heaven
           ,
           like
           that
           expressed
           in
           
             Rev.
             20.
             9.
             
             Fire
             came
             down
             from
             God
             out
             of
             heaven
             and
             devoured
             them
             ;
          
           It
           is
           doubtlesse
           true
           that
           Satan
           is
           let
           loose
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           and
           God
           useth
           him
           instrumentally
           to
           deceive
           the
           Nations
           ,
           we
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             Jehovah
          
           doth
           cause
           them
           by
           Satans
           deceits
           to
           destroy
           and
           consume
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           destruction
           must
           come
           by
           some
           great
           and
           miraculous
           way
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thus
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           be
           King
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           King
           of
           Saints
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           protector
           and
           safe
           preserver
           of
           the
           Saints
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           he
           ruleth
           in
           them
           spiritually
           ,
           notwithstanding
           M.
           
             Spittlehouse
          
           be
           of
           an
           erring
           opinion
           ,
           as
           he
           expresseth
           in
           a
           late
           Paper
           published
           in
           print
           :
           I
           shall
           esteem
           and
           strive
           to
           imitate
           him
           in
           any
           vertue
           ,
           but
           
             I
          
           must
           dissent
           from
           his
           errours
           :
           Of
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           our
           fifth
           Inference
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           referre
           the
           Reader
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           ;
           We
           that
           make
           Scripture
           our
           rule
           ,
           say
           ,
           and
           shall
           ever
           aver
           ,
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           is
           set
           up
           by
           praier
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           within
           us
           ,
           he
           shall
           rule
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Kingly
           power
           shall
           and
           will
           subdue
           our
           lusts
           or
           fantasies
           and
           self-waies
           ;
           mortifie
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           affections
           thereof
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           fit
           Temples
           for
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           that
           he
           alone
           may
           rule
           and
           reign
           there
           
             l
          
           ;
           Others
           there
           be
           that
           will
           have
           none
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           but
           
             Caesar
             ,
             Caesar
          
           must
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           they
           will
           neither
           have
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           his
           vicegerent
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           but
           they
           say
           stoutly
           as
           the
           unbeleeving
           Jews
           ,
           
             Away
             with
             him
             ,
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             King
             but
             Caesar
          
           
             m
          
           ;
           Such
           are
           the
           great
           Disciples
           of
           M.
           
             Evans
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           a
           notable
           Art
           to
           abuse
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           Many
           other
           such
           
             Babel
          
           practices
           we
           have
           to
           work
           confusion
           in
           a
           poor
           shattered
           Common-wealth
           ,
           but
           God
           in
           his
           appointed
           time
           will
           prove
           our
           buildings
           and
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           whether
           we
           have
           built
           upon
           the
           sands
           or
           upon
           the
           rock
           
             n
          
           :
           I
           shall
           at
           this
           time
           omit
           to
           numerate
           mens
           self-waies
           ,
           and
           shall
           with
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
          
           give
           this
           caution
           to
           all
           ,
           he
           saith
           of
           himself
           (
           according
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           which
           was
           given
           to
           him
           as
           a
           wise
           Master
           Builder
           )
           
             he
             had
             laid
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             another
             buildeth
             thereon
             ,
             but
             let
             every
             man
             take
             heed
             how
             he
             buildeth
             thereupon
             ,
          
           for
           the
           fire
           shall
           try
           every
           mans
           building
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           3.
           10
           ,
           13.
           
           Let
           not
           any
           that
           professe
           to
           be
           Christians
           contend
           for
           victory
           but
           seek
           verity
           ,
           for
           strife
           and
           division
           are
           fleshly
           and
           carnal
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           in
           the
           Chapter
           last
           mentioned
           ;
           The
           
           Lord
           Christ
           exhorts
           us
           to
           peace
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           all
           exhort
           to
           peace
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           concord
           ,
           and
           Saint
           
             Paul
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           
             If
             we
             bite
             and
             devour
             one
             another
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             consumed
             one
             of
             another
          
           
             o
          
           ;
           And
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           by
           a
           convincing
           Argument
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             If
             a
             Nation
             be
             divided
             against
             it self
             it
             cannot
             stand
          
           
             p
          
           ,
           
             Consider
             how
             great
             things
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             you
          
           
             q
          
           ,
           therefore
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           your
           heart
           ;
           But
           if
           you
           will
           murmure
           against
           God
           ;
           and
           do
           wickedly
           ,
           ye
           shall
           be
           consumed
           both
           ye
           and
           your
           King
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           words
           of
           
             Samuel
          
           to
           the
           people
           when
           they
           bad
           sinned
           in
           asking
           a
           King
           ,
           not
           simply
           in
           asking
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           violently
           desiring
           it
           before
           Gods
           time
           came
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           them
           a
           King
           ,
           for
           
             David
          
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ordained
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           not
           asked
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           
             Gen.
          
           49.
           10.
           and
           Kings
           are
           Gods
           Lieutenants
           on
           earth
           :
           It
           is
           no
           lesse
           sinful
           to
           refuse
           a
           King
           when
           God
           gives
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           sinful
           to
           ask
           a
           King
           before
           Gods
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           wherein
           he
           would
           give
           them
           a
           King
           ,
           Let
           not
           this
           be
           
             Englands
          
           sin
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           unpunished
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           work
           of
           Providence
           all
           along
           ,
           in
           setting
           up
           our
           
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
          
           all
           the
           plottings
           and
           devices
           ,
           and
           counsels
           of
           men
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           effected
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           God
           hath
           done
           it
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           working
           of
           the
           wheels
           ,
           and
           the
           living
           creatures
           by
           the
           wheels
           ,
           spoken
           of
           by
           the
           Prophet
           
             Ezechiel
             ,
          
           in
           
             Chap.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             &c.
          
           and
           in
           
             Chap.
             10.
             13.
             &c.
          
           And
           
             a
             wheel
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             wheel
          
           
             r
          
           ,
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           kick
           against
           pricks
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           to
           provoke
           providence
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           a
           seditious
           Paper
           sent
           abroad
           by
           some
           that
           stile
           themselves
           sober
           Christians
           ,
           intitled
           ,
           
             Some
             Memento's
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
          
           I
           hope
           they
           are
           as
           they
           stile
           themselves
           ;
           But
           I
           am
           sure
           Christians
           have
           neither
           precept
           nor
           example
           of
           such
           practice
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           rebellion
           :
           There
           was
           one
           
             Sheba
          
           the
           son
           of
           
             Bichri
          
           a
           very
           seditious
           man
           ,
           upon
           Scripture
           record
           ,
           a
           Son
           of
           
             Belial
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             He
             blew
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             We
             have
             no
             part
             in
             David
             ,
             every
             man
             to
             his
             Tent
             O
             Israel
          
           
             ſ
          
           ▪
           
             Bichri
          
           prepared
           as
           he
           intended
           for
           a
           new
           war
           against
           
             David
             ;
          
           What
           his
           reward
           was
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           just
           God
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           2
           
             Sam.
          
           20.
           22.
           he
           lost
           his
           head
           by
           the
           hands
           and
           consent
           of
           his
           associats
           ;
           
             Scatter
             thou
             the
             people
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             that
             delight
             in
             war
          
           
             t
          
           ;
           You
           may
           know
           that
           warre
           is
           every where
           in
           Scripture
           threatned
           as
           one
           of
           Gods
           sorest
           judgements
           ,
           and
           peace
           is
           promised
           as
           a
           singular
           mercy
           to
           a
           Nation
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           to
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           is
           especially
           promised
           to
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           
             they
             shall
             beat
             their
             swords
             into
             plow
             shares
             and
             their
             spears
             into
             pruning
             books
          
           
             u
          
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
             time
             of
             warre
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             of
             peace
          
           
             w
          
           ;
           We
           had
           our
           time
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           tasted
           of
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           it
           ,
           God
           now
           in
           great
           mercy
           offereth
           us
           our
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           not
           accept
           of
           it
           but
           provoke
           God
           by
           our
           murmuting
           we
           may
           fear
           the
           event
           .
        
         
           Christians
           and
           Englishmen
           ,
           I
           pray
           consider
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Ahner
          
           to
           
             Joab
             ,
             Shall
             the
             sword
             devour
             for
             ever
             ?
             will
             it
             not
             be
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             latter
             end
          
           
             x
          
           ?
           You
           know
           how
           it
           proved
           ,
           bitter
           both
           to
           
             Abuer
          
           and
           to
           
             Joab
             ;
          
           Discontents
           ,
           Ambiand
           false
           Interest
           procured
           the
           sword
           to
           eat
           the
           flesh
           of
           them
           by
           the
           just
           hand
           of
           God
           ;
           As
           
             Abuer
          
           had
           shed
           the
           bloud
           of
           many
           in
           
             Israel
          
           in
           an
           evil
           cause
           ,
           his
           bloud
           was
           shed
           by
           
             Joab
          
           wickedly
           
             y
          
           ,
           And
           
             Joab
          
           because
           
             beshed
             the
             bloud
             of
             war
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
          
           
             z
          
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           sword
           at
           the
           horns
           of
           th●
           〈◊〉
           :
           
             a
          
           God
           hath
           manifested
           his
           will
           to
           us
           by
           clear
           providences
           ,
           Let
           us
           as
           men
           tha●
           fea●
           God
           and
           own
           his
           providence
           submit
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           murmure
           nor
           repine
           ,
           but
           with
           patience
           wait
           to
           see
           what
           God
           will
           yet
           do
           for
           us
           ;
           He
           hath
           multitudes
           
           of
           blessings
           to
           the
           obedient
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           curses
           and
           scourges
           to
           the
           murmurers
           ;
           If
           it
           he
           (
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           saith
           )
           
             a
             good
             and
             pleasant
             thing
             for
             brethren
             to
             dwell
             together
             in
             unity
          
           
             b
          
           ;
           Then
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           evil
           and
           unpleasant
           thing
           for
           Brethren
           to
           dwell
           together
           in
           discord
           ,
           dissention
           ,
           strife
           and
           variance
           ,
           all
           disunited
           and
           disjointed
           in
           affections
           .
        
         
           Consider
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           give
           every
           one
           a
           good
           and
           right
           understanding
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           If
           that
           I
           have
           said
           being
           well
           weighed
           be
           not
           found
           to
           be
           truth
           ,
           beleeve
           it
           not
           ,
           But
           if
           it
           be
           the
           truth
           ,
           follow
           it
           ,
           practise
           it
           :
           or
           this
           that
           I
           say
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           a
           witnesse
           against
           him
           that
           readeth
           and
           slieghteth
           it
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           adde
           this
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           are
           contemners
           and
           murmurers
           against
           the
           government
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           in
           the
           Infancy
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           are
           he
           greatest
           enemies
           to
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           not
           hurtful
           only
           to
           themselves
           but
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           the
           evil
           example
           of
           one
           murmurer
           draws
           more
           to
           the
           imitation
           of
           that
           sin
           ,
           then
           the
           perswasion
           and
           good
           counsell
           of
           many
           can
           divert
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           or
           multitudes
           oft
           perish
           together
           ;
           As
           we
           see
           in
           the
           men
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           spy
           out
           the
           Land
           of
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           they
           murmured
           and
           brought
           an
           evil
           report
           of
           that
           good
           Land
           ,
           which
           caused
           all
           the
           people
           to
           weep
           and
           murmure
           and
           cry
           out
           against
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           and
           
             Aaron
          
           
             c
          
           ,
           for
           which
           their
           murmuring
           they
           were
           excluded
           from
           that
           good
           Land
           and
           promise
           ;
           And
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           even
           those
           men
           that
           brought
           up
           the
           evil
           report
           ,
           were
           destroied
           before
           the
           Lord
           by
           a
           plague
           
             d
          
           ;
           Consider
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           he
           will
           do
           still
           ;
           For
           God
           is
           unchangeable
           ,
           It
           is
           one
           of
           his
           Attributes
           which
           he
           takes
           only
           to
           himself
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             change
             not
          
           
             e
          
           ;
           
             In
             him
             is
             no
             variablenesse
             neither
             shadow
             of
             change
          
           
             f
          
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           follow
           from
           Gods
           unchangeablenesse
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           former
           times
           he
           will
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           the
           same
           ;
           what
           judgements
           he
           hath
           inflicted
           for
           any
           sin
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           hath
           threatned
           to
           inflict
           he
           will
           still
           do
           the
           same
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           tels
           (
           even
           us
           Christians
           )
           that
           
             whatsoever
             things
             were
             written
             aforetime
             were
             written
             for
             our
             Learning
          
           
             g
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           confesse
           (
           my
           Brerhren
           )
           when
           I
           took
           my
           pen
           in
           hand
           to
           write
           upon
           this
           subject
           Discourse
           ,
           
             I
          
           intended
           not
           above
           three
           sheets
           of
           paper
           ,
           but
           the
           matter
           is
           encreased
           before
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           not
           expresse
           my self
           with
           more
           brevity
           ,
           I
           would
           yet
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           modestly
           give
           Answers
           to
           some
           Objections
           made
           by
           some
           sorts
           of
           men
           against
           his
           Highnesse
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           do
           in
           as
           few
           lines
           as
           I
           can
           possibly
           .
        
         
           
             
               Object
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             Objected
             ,
          
           That
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           war
           which
           hath
           cost
           so
           much
           bloud
           and
           treasure
           ,
           was
           ,
           To
           defend
           our
           Rights
           and
           Freedoms
           against
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Kings
           ,
           to
           be
           governed
           under
           a
           Parliament
           as
           free
           People
           by
           just
           Laws
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           But
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           assumes
           to
           himself
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           King
           by
           exercising
           a
           greater
           Tyranny
           over
           the
           people
           then
           the
           King
           did
           ,
           to
           give
           Laws
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
          
           I
           answer
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           warre
           (
           as
           instrumental
           )
           was
           ,
           To
           defend
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Freedom
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           against
           incroaching
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           innovations
           subtlely
           insinuated
           by
           the
           late
           King
           and
           his
           evil
           Counsel
           ;
           But
           that
           our
           Warre
           intentionally
           was
           against
           the
           lawful
           Authority
           of
           Kings
           ,
           or
           against
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Late
           King
           as
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           or
           against
           his
           just
           prerogative
           ,
           I
           deny
           ;
           Only
           against
           his
           evil
           Councel
           the
           War
           was
           raised
           ,
           that
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           
           Religion
           might
           be
           defended
           and
           established
           ,
           This
           will
           appear
           by
           severall
           Parliament
           Declarations
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           solemn
           Covenant
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           do
           declare
           ,
           protest
           ,
           and
           covenant
           (
           as
           their
           own
           priviledge
           ,
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           )
           to
           defend
           and
           preserve
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           his
           just
           Rights
           and
           Prerogatives
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           might
           stand
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           peoples
           Rights
           ;
           But
           the
           late
           King
           standing
           in
           strong
           opposition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           his
           Rights
           and
           Prerogatives
           coming
           in
           competition
           with
           or
           against
           the
           preservation
           of
           Religion
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           and
           the
           peoples
           Right
           ;
           He
           defending
           and
           taking
           upon
           himself
           all
           the
           evil
           Actions
           and
           wicked
           devices
           of
           his
           evil
           Councell
           ,
           miscarried
           (
           for
           so
           providence
           had
           ordered
           it
           should
           be
           :
           )
           And
           the
           people
           (
           as
           providence
           led
           them
           )
           submitted
           to
           a
           Parliament
           to
           govern
           them
           as
           a
           free
           People
           ,
           they
           expected
           much
           ease
           and
           great
           Reformation
           ,
           but
           enjoyed
           —
           .
           Now
           I
           would
           ask
           the
           Objectors
           these
           two
           short
           Questions
           .
           1.
           
           If
           a
           Parliament
           should
           become
           more
           tyrannicall
           then
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           lay
           heavy
           burthens
           upon
           them
           ,
           reaching
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           lives
           ,
           and
           estates
           ,
           by
           an
           unknown
           Law
           or
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           and
           suffer
           Innovations
           to
           come
           in
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           contempt
           of
           Religion
           and
           adulterating
           every
           truth
           ,
           turning
           Religion
           into
           every
           shape
           to
           metamorphise
           truth
           ;
           whether
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           such
           should
           be
           ,
           the
           people
           might
           not
           as
           justly
           cry
           out
           and
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           such
           a
           Parliament
           as
           against
           a
           King
           ?
           2.
           
           If
           all
           these
           evils
           could
           be
           found
           and
           sensibly
           felt
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           justice
           to
           themselves
           ,
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           benefit
           to
           their
           posterity
           ,
           to
           cast
           off
           ,
           and
           to
           abandon
           for
           ever
           the
           authority
           and
           use
           of
           Parliaments
           ?
           I
           think
           they
           would
           give
           their
           negative
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           would
           live
           without
           all
           order
           or
           command
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           worse
           then
           devils
           ;
           Nor
           is
           the
           office
           nor
           just
           power
           of
           a
           King
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           rejected
           because
           there
           have
           been
           Tyrannical
           ,
           oppressing
           ,
           superstitious
           ,
           or
           idolatrous
           Kings
           ,
           for
           the
           office
           of
           a
           King
           is
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Jehovah
             ,
          
           and
           cannot
           be
           made
           null
           by
           man
           :
           To
           this
           office
           though
           not
           by
           the
           Name
           or
           Title
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           God
           by
           his
           providence
           hath
           exalted
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ;
           And
           he
           that
           resists
           his
           just
           Authority
           and
           Government
           resists
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           evident
           he
           hath
           not
           assumed
           to
           himself
           that
           authority
           :
           he
           that
           objects
           that
           ,
           I
           beleeve
           speaks
           against
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           own
           conscience
           (
           except
           his
           conscience
           be
           cauterized
           )
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           exercised
           any
           Tyranny
           or
           oppression
           over
           the
           people
           ,
           it
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           malicious
           calumniation
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           will
           ever
           do
           any
           such
           thing
           is
           but
           envies
           suspicion
           ,
           therein
           measuring
           his
           Corn
           by
           their
           own
           Bushell
           ;
           He
           hath
           been
           the
           instrument
           in
           Gods
           hand
           to
           withhold
           greater
           oppressions
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           at
           this
           day
           lies
           upon
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           were
           laid
           on
           by
           others
           ,
           not
           by
           him
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           is
           endeavouring
           to
           free
           us
           ;
           Let
           us
           not
           therefore
           whilest
           he
           is
           easing
           of
           us
           cry
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           say
           he
           hurts
           us
           ,
           like
           the
           dogge
           that
           bites
           him
           that
           saves
           him
           from
           the
           tree
           ;
           And
           for
           Laws
           he
           hath
           given
           none
           of
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           refers
           that
           to
           the
           Honourable
           Parliament
           now
           sitting
           ,
           and
           successors
           :
           That
           which
           he
           did
           by
           advice
           of
           his
           Councel
           in
           the
           regulating
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           ejecting
           scandalous
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           bringing
           all
           treasuries
           into
           one
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           were
           (
           I
           think
           )
           very
           acceptable
           things
           and
           beneficial
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           long
           looked
           for
           from
           —
           but
           they
           came
           not
           .
        
         
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             2
          
           
             Obj.
          
           I
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           protested
           ,
           engaged
           ,
           and
           promised
           before
           God
           and
           men
           against
           the
           government
           to
           be
           by
           one
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           government
           should
           be
           by
           succeeding
           Parliaments
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           not
           contesting
           whether
           he
           made
           any
           such
           particular
           engagement
           and
           promise
           or
           not
           :
           but
           grant
           he
           did
           ,
           such
           a
           thing
           I
           hope
           the
           Objector
           will
           grant
           ,
           for
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           that
           in
           every
           promise
           or
           engagement
           there
           is
           some
           condition
           ,
           the
           condition
           not
           kept
           the
           promise
           or
           engagement
           is
           void
           ;
           Whether
           it
           were
           between
           man
           and
           man
           in
           private
           contract
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           between
           a
           publike
           person
           of
           trust
           and
           a
           Nation
           ,
           or
           to
           other
           persons
           of
           publike
           concernment
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           of
           private
           contract
           ,
           doubtlesse
           although
           the
           promiser
           were
           a
           looser
           by
           it
           he
           is
           in
           strictnesse
           of
           conscience
           tyed
           to
           perform
           what
           he
           promised
           ;
           But
           if
           to
           publike
           concernment
           ,
           the
           conditions
           failing
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           perform
           what
           he
           promised
           and
           intended
           ,
           for
           that
           were
           the
           highest
           breach
           of
           trust
           ,
           possibly
           his
           Highness
           might
           by
           perswasion
           and
           conditions
           promised
           ,
           engage
           against
           the
           government
           by
           Kings
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           Parliaments
           ,
           beleeving
           (
           such
           or
           such
           conditions
           being
           performed
           )
           it
           might
           be
           most
           for
           the
           Peoples
           Freedom
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           found
           the
           conditions
           waved
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Freedom
           and
           Rights
           of
           the
           people
           was
           monopolized
           ,
           and
           their
           liberty
           turned
           into
           licentiousness
           ,
           he
           might
           change
           his
           minde
           and
           purpose
           :
           A
           good
           Father
           that
           promiseth
           to
           his
           childe
           such
           or
           such
           an
           Inherinance
           ,
           and
           really
           intends
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           if
           he
           be
           fully
           and
           experimentally
           convinced
           that
           his
           childe
           will
           abuse
           that
           donation
           ,
           he
           revokes
           his
           promise
           ,
           alters
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           justly
           :
           I
           am
           unwilling
           to
           speak
           all
           the
           truth
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           cast
           dirt
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           But
           the
           question
           is
           whether
           his
           Highness
           was
           not
           bound
           rather
           to
           wave
           such
           a
           promise
           to
           preserve
           posterity
           ,
           then
           to
           keep
           it
           to
           enslave
           a
           Nation
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           chief
           and
           principal
           man
           in
           trust
           ?
           For
           as
           I
           said
           just
           now
           ,
           in
           every
           promise
           there
           is
           some
           condition
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           was
           imposed
           by
           supream
           authority
           on
           all
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           engage
           to
           be
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           that
           government
           then
           without
           King
           or
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           The
           condition
           was
           implied
           that
           the
           people
           must
           have
           honest
           and
           just
           protection
           under
           that
           government
           ;
           And
           the
           end
           of
           all
           promises
           and
           engagements
           ought
           to
           be
           to
           Gods
           glory
           and
           publike
           good
           :
           Now
           if
           after
           such
           promise
           or
           engagement
           made
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           if
           either
           the
           condition
           or
           the
           end
           did
           not
           concurre
           or
           answer
           the
           intention
           (
           as
           we
           know
           it
           did
           not
           )
           his
           Highness
           is
           absolutely
           freed
           from
           his
           promise
           or
           engagement
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           tied
           unto
           such
           a
           promise
           .
        
         
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             3
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             objected
             ,
          
           That
           he
           was
           the
           Commenwealths
           Servant
           ,
           trusted
           by
           Parliament
           to
           maintain
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           was
           paid
           for
           what
           he
           did
           :
           But
           for
           him
           to
           dissolve
           Parliaments
           ,
           break
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           himself
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           as
           he
           please
           ,
           is
           not
           just
           .
        
         
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
          
           Let
           it
           be
           granted
           he
           was
           the
           Common-wealths
           servant
           ,
           he
           ever
           acknowledged
           it
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           Parliament
           too
           ,
           but
           became
           Lords
           over
           the
           people
           at
           their
           own
           will
           ,
           and
           although
           he
           were
           trusted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           a
           servant
           to
           the
           Parliament
           farther
           then
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Servant
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           for
           publike
           benefit
           ,
           he
           himself
           as
           a
           member
           had
           equal
           voice
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           greater
           trust
           imposed
           on
           him
           then
           all
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           their
           lives
           and
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           well-being
           of
           the
           three
           Nations
           lay
           in
           his
           trust
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           who
           never
           failed
           in
           the
           least
           of
           any
           performance
           ,
           in
           which
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           his
           industry
           providence
           made
           him
           instrumental
           of
           ●heir
           preservation
           and
           of
           the
           nations
           ;
           He
           was
           as
           a
           Souldier
           well
           contented
           with
           his
           pay
           ,
           he
           repined
           not
           ,
           nor
           sought
           for
           more
           ,
           only
           endeavoured
           that
           the
           fruits
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           given
           in
           by
           God
           to
           the
           Nations
           
           by
           his
           industry
           and
           faithfulnesse
           might
           be
           distributed
           to
           the
           people
           in
           all
           justice
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           contraty
           ;
           Therefore
           I
           say
           he
           being
           established
           the
           chief
           person
           in
           trust
           ,
           was
           bound
           to
           discharge
           that
           trust
           in
           all
           things
           for
           publike
           good
           ,
           especially
           providence
           leading
           him
           by
           gradations
           ,
           step
           by
           step
           ,
           to
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           had
           neglected
           or
           shall
           hereafter
           neglect
           ,
           God
           will
           raise
           up
           some
           other
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           had
           been
           unfaithful
           in
           this
           ,
           then
           
             what
             should
             he
             do
          
           (
           as
           
             Job
          
           speaketh
           )
           
             when
             God
             shall
             arise
             up
             ?
             and
             when
             God
             visiteth
             what
             should
             be
             answer
             him
             ?
          
           Nor
           did
           he
           break
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           though
           he
           dissolved
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           were
           broken
           (
           but
           not
           by
           him
           )
           long
           before
           their
           dissolution
           ,
           by
           whom
           and
           upon
           what
           design
           the
           whole
           people
           of
           the
           Nation
           knew
           ,
           and
           I
           willingly
           omit
           to
           repeat
           :
           If
           the
           attempting
           to
           take
           out
           five
           Members
           was
           a
           breach
           (
           as
           surely
           it
           was
           )
           then
           the
           taking
           out
           or
           driving
           away
           of
           more
           then
           half
           five
           hundred
           ,
           was
           a
           greater
           breach
           and
           as
           much
           as
           a
           whole
           dissolution
           ,
           which
           priviledge
           could
           not
           well
           be
           restored
           without
           a
           dissolution
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           Parliament
           (
           as
           was
           in
           design
           by
           some
           )
           had
           been
           perpetuated
           ;
           or
           if
           (
           as
           was
           by
           some
           others
           designed
           )
           there
           had
           been
           another
           force
           upon
           the
           house
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           another
           purge
           ,
           where
           had
           been
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           people
           ?
           What
           would
           have
           become
           of
           the
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           ?
           and
           amongst
           how
           many
           heresies
           and
           corrupt
           new
           formed
           Religions
           must
           we
           have
           searcht
           to
           finde
           truth
           ?
           and
           who
           should
           have
           known
           his
           right
           or
           enjoyed
           his
           propriety
           in
           any
           thing
           ?
           Nor
           did
           his
           Highnesse
           set
           up
           himself
           ,
           for
           God
           set
           him
           up
           ,
           who
           puls
           down
           and
           sets
           up
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           providence
           leading
           him
           to
           that
           he
           is
           ,
           nor
           doth
           he
           seek
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           according
           to
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           fundamentall
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           else
           he
           would
           have
           asked
           much
           more
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           posterity
           then
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           nor
           intending
           to
           rule
           by
           any
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           would
           nor
           have
           bounded
           himself
           by
           Laws
           and
           Articles
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           he
           hath
           in
           the
           
             Government
          
           published
           by
           himself
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           taking
           care
           for
           the
           future
           by
           tri●nnial
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           calling
           this
           present
           Parliament
           freely
           elected
           by
           the
           people
           as
           a
           means
           to
           restore
           lost
           Priviledges
           :
           In
           all
           which
           is
           no
           injustice
           but
           faithfulnesse
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           trust
           ,
           as
           a
           Servant
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           for
           publike
           good
           .
        
         
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             4
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             great
             Objection
             framed
             against
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           1.
           
           That
           he
           called
           this
           Parliament
           upon
           design
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           other
           former
           things
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           ends
           ,
           not
           for
           publike
           benefit
           .
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           not
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           free
           in
           the
           Elction
           ,
           nor
           free
           wh●n
           assembled
           to
           proceed
           as
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           restraint
           was
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           many
           members
           sent
           away
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           engage
           to
           his
           design
           ,
           to
           confirm
           on
           him
           the
           supream
           power
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           give
           him
           the
           Militia
           ,
           negative
           to
           all
           Parliament
           Resolves
           ,
           power
           to
           make
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           money
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           only
           all
           the
           strength
           and
           treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           should
           be
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           but
           Religion
           too
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           then
           ever
           the
           King
           had
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           for
           which
           we
           engaged
           in
           a
           war
           against
           him
           as
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
          
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           in
           our
           Proverb
           ,
           and
           that
           truly
           ,
           Ill
           will
           never
           speaks
           well
           ,
           The
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           designing
           men
           ,
           have
           ever
           envied
           vertue
           and
           honour
           ,
           which
           I
           verily
           beleeve
           are
           compactible
           in
           his
           Highness●
           ,
           and
           therefore
           envyed
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           righteous
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           whose
           designs
           and
           interests
           are
           crossed
           :
           1.
           
           That
           he
           called
           this
           Parliament
           for
           any
           other
           end
           then
           for
           publike
           benefit
           ,
           circumstances
           do
           demonstrate
           ;
           If
           things
           be
           compared
           with
           things
           which
           I
           willingly
           forbear
           to
           particularize
           ;
           And
           for
           all
           preceding
           things
           which
           the
           Objectors
           call
           designs
           ,
           Providence
           hath
           
           clearly
           led
           him
           to
           ,
           as
           is
           proved
           in
           our
           foregoing
           discourse
           .
           2.
           
           That
           this
           is
           a
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Election
           and
           in
           the
           proceedings
           ,
           is
           evident
           to
           them
           that
           are
           not
           blinded
           by
           some
           prejudication
           ;
           For
           the
           restrictions
           made
           in
           respect
           of
           qualification
           in
           persons
           to
           be
           Elected
           and
           Electors
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           infringing
           the
           peoples
           liberty
           ,
           or
           being
           any
           barre
           to
           their
           freedom
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           indeed
           their
           greatest
           freedom
           and
           security
           of
           their
           safety
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           this
           time
           (
           considering
           out
           present
           condition
           )
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ;
           Many
           designs
           being
           on
           foot
           to
           corrupt
           and
           ensnare
           counsels
           ,
           the
           judgements
           of
           men
           being
           much
           unsetled
           by
           subtle
           insinuations
           of
           seducers
           ;
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           restraint
           upon
           Parliament
           proceedings
           when
           assembled
           ,
           as
           is
           objected
           ,
           but
           what
           tended
           to
           publike
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           why
           this
           Parliament
           was
           summoned
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           to
           put
           things
           that
           are
           out
           of
           order
           into
           order
           ,
           by
           the
           Legal
           way
           of
           Parliament
           proceedings
           ,
           not
           to
           encrease
           factions
           ,
           nor
           to
           maintain
           parties
           and
           private
           Interests
           ,
           but
           to
           establish
           Religion
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           just
           Laws
           ,
           the
           main
           basis
           and
           foundation
           to
           the
           well-being
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Parliament
           is
           free
           ,
           And
           I
           hope
           by
           their
           wisedom
           ,
           through
           the
           assistance
           and
           direction
           of
           
             Jehovah
             ,
          
           this
           Parliament
           will
           be
           instrumentall
           in
           the
           laying
           of
           such
           a
           foundation
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           own
           us
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           dwell
           in
           our
           Land
           ,
           remove
           his
           afflicting
           hand
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           leave
           a
           blessing
           to
           posterity
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           further
           ,
           that
           this
           present
           Parliament
           was
           summoned
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           which
           authority
           is
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           which
           providence
           hath
           led
           him
           all
           along
           ,
           And
           we
           are
           commanded
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           higher
           powers
           ,
           not
           some
           but
           all
           ;
           
             Let
             every
             soul
             be
             subject
             ,
          
           why
           ?
           
             for
             there
             is
             no
             power
             but
             of
             God
             ,
          
           The
           Apostle
           tels
           you
           that
           
             the
             powers
             that
             be
             are
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           13.
           1.
           
           By
           this
           power
           he
           summoned
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           And
           before
           the
           summons
           he
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           counsell
           declared
           to
           all
           the
           people
           the
           condition
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           now
           necessary
           to
           be
           done
           for
           a
           happy
           settlement
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           repeat
           any
           particular
           thing
           declared
           ,
           nor
           verbally
           spoken
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           at
           the
           Parliaments
           first
           assembling
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           publike
           to
           all
           ,
           The
           people
           in
           all
           obedience
           to
           his
           Highnesse
           authority
           according
           to
           his
           summons
           ,
           made
           their
           respective
           Elections
           ;
           The
           Knights
           and
           Burgesses
           elected
           (
           or
           the
           most
           of
           them
           )
           accepted
           of
           their
           Elections
           ,
           and
           appeared
           at
           the
           day
           and
           place
           ;
           Why
           any
           one
           should
           after
           all
           this
           oppose
           that
           authority
           which
           called
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           why
           they
           came
           together
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           judge
           .
        
         
           That
           his
           Highnesse
           sent
           any
           away
           ,
           as
           is
           objected
           ,
           I
           deny
           ,
           They
           were
           at
           their
           own
           liberty
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           house
           or
           to
           depart
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           their
           free
           choice
           ,
           That
           which
           they
           were
           to
           subscribe
           was
           no
           other
           then
           was
           plainly
           held
           forth
           to
           all
           men
           in
           the
           government
           as
           to
           one
           man
           ,
           This
           was
           no
           barre
           to
           the
           free
           debates
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           their
           debates
           to
           establish
           justice
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           or
           offering
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           conduce
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           It
           is
           only
           a
           bar
           against
           
             Oligarchy
             ,
          
           the
           worst
           of
           governments
           ready
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           us
           :
           It
           is
           true
           it
           doth
           confirm
           his
           Highnesse
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           for
           his
           life
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           did
           not
           for
           publike
           benefit
           he
           might
           have
           asked
           it
           for
           his
           posterity
           ,
           and
           carried
           it
           by
           his
           power
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           made
           himself
           his
           design
           ,
           as
           is
           objected
           ;
           To
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Objection
           concerning
           the
           Militia
           ,
           he
           was
           trusted
           with
           it
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           at
           his
           dispose
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publike
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           ever
           used
           it
           with
           all
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           and
           God
           by
           it
           made
           him
           instrnmental
           to
           bring
           us
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           (
           I
           may
           say
           )
           by
           great
           wonders
           ;
           We
           are
           still
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           scarce
           come
           so
           far
           as
           to
           Mount
           
           
             Nebo
             :
          
           And
           we
           have
           many
           thousands
           among
           us
           that
           still
           look
           back
           unto
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           and
           we
           have
           the
           Children
           of
           
             Anak
             ,
          
           Giants
           and
           
             Cananites
          
           that
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           and
           hinder
           out
           entrance
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           our
           Evangelicall
           happinesse
           promised
           ,
           These
           must
           be
           subdued
           and
           kept
           under
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Militia
           is
           still
           as
           useful
           in
           his
           hand
           as
           before
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           people
           from
           those
           lusting
           murmurers
           ,
           and
           to
           subdue
           the
           
             Cananites
             ;
          
           He
           claims
           not
           the
           Militia
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           desires
           it
           may
           be
           in
           Parliaments
           and
           himself
           ,
           Providence
           hath
           put
           it
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           knows
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           intends
           to
           use
           it
           no
           way
           but
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           by
           advice
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           But
           he
           cannot
           know
           any
           others
           heart
           ,
           nor
           can
           he
           say
           of
           any
           other
           that
           they
           would
           so
           use
           it
           ,
           No
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           in
           their
           hands
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           people
           are
           of
           as
           many
           mindes
           as
           men
           ,
           if
           all
           might
           elect
           whom
           they
           would
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           all
           that
           would
           by
           designs
           get
           to
           be
           elected
           should
           be
           Members
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           then
           probable
           the
           Enemy
           might
           in
           short
           time
           be
           Masters
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           not
           only
           give
           away
           our
           Freedoms
           so
           much
           talked
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           take
           away
           our
           lives
           also
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           more
           then
           all
           take
           from
           us
           the
           priviledge
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           hath
           been
           purchased
           with
           so
           much
           bloud
           and
           treasure
           ,
           and
           turn
           our
           pleasant
           
             Eden
          
           into
           an
           
             Acheldama
             ;
          
           The
           good
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           with
           his
           Highness
           may
           say
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           
             David
          
           once
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Sons
             of
             Zervia
             he
             too
             hard
             for
             me
             ,
          
           which
           caused
           
             David
          
           to
           omit
           the
           doing
           that
           justice
           he
           willed
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           And
           truly
           my
           judgement
           tels
           me
           ,
           if
           his
           Highness
           should
           for
           his
           time
           (
           whatever
           he
           may
           for
           publike
           good
           grant
           for
           future
           )
           part
           wholly
           with
           the
           Militia
           from
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           should
           provoke
           providence
           and
           betray
           his
           trust
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           (
           which
           consists
           not
           of
           a
           few
           men
           that
           appropriate
           singularity
           to
           themselves
           for
           private
           interests
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           people
           )
           and
           give
           his
           life
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           with
           himself
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           which
           till
           some
           settlement
           be
           established
           ,
           depend
           upon
           his
           welfare
           ;
           As
           also
           the
           interest
           that
           all
           true
           Christian
           people
           in
           the
           world
           have
           in
           the
           welfare
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           There
           must
           be
           a
           trust
           somewhere
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           may
           not
           be
           trusted
           ,
           though
           every
           free
           born
           subject
           have
           right
           in
           it
           ;
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           trusted
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           for
           they
           rule
           by
           voice
           ,
           not
           by
           Law
           ,
           nor
           to
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           others
           have
           equal
           right
           :
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           safe
           under
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           government
           Democratical
           (
           the
           thing
           mightily
           aimed
           at
           by
           the
           opposites
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           under
           specious
           shews
           ,
           to
           please
           and
           to
           deceive
           the
           people
           )
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           experience
           tels
           us
           ,
           next
           cosen
           to
           the
           highest
           Tyranny
           ;
           why
           then
           not
           rather
           in
           him
           ?
           of
           whose
           trust
           and
           fidelity
           the
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           have
           good
           experience
           and
           great
           deliverance
           ,
           from
           a
           first
           and
           second
           thraldom
           ,
           till
           he
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           with
           his
           Parliaments
           advice
           can
           settle
           it
           in
           safety
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           objected
           ,
           That
           he
           seeks
           a
           negative
           voice
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           resolves
           ,
           is
           a
           scandal
           ,
           He
           asks
           it
           not
           but
           only
           in
           those
           things
           that
           fundamentally
           concern
           the
           government
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           (
           if
           men
           could
           see
           )
           for
           publike
           benefit
           ,
           that
           neither
           
             Oligarchy
          
           nor
           
             Domocracy
          
           may
           start
           up
           to
           enthrall
           and
           enslave
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           governing
           them
           according
           to
           will
           and
           fancy
           ,
           by
           promises
           without
           known
           Laws
           ,
           where
           then
           would
           be
           the
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           people
           now
           so
           much
           talked
           of
           by
           the
           Objectors
           ?
           These
           things
           he
           only
           excepts
           against
           ,
           in
           all
           other
           things
           whatsoever
           of
           Parliament
           Resolves
           being
           drawn
           into
           Bils
           ,
           and
           offered
           unto
           his
           Highness
           ,
           if
           he
           consent
           not
           unto
           them
           within
           twenty
           daies
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           passe
           into
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           Laws
           ,
           although
           he
           
           shall
           not
           give
           his
           consent
           ,
           as
           is
           exprest
           in
           
             Art.
          
           24.
           
           And
           for
           his
           seeking
           to
           have
           power
           to
           make
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           money
           ,
           it
           is
           meer
           calumniation
           ,
           he
           seeks
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           claims
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           leaves
           it
           to
           the
           wisedom
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           
             Art.
          
           6.
           except
           (
           as
           is
           there
           excepted
           )
           for
           and
           in
           cases
           of
           safety
           and
           of
           necessity
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           that
           this
           presant
           Parliament
           were
           assembled
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           done
           by
           him
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           counsel
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Art
             .
          
           30.
           so
           then
           he
           seeks
           not
           the
           strength
           nor
           treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           himself
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           it
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           as
           is
           objected
           :
           And
           for
           Religion
           he
           seeks
           nor
           to
           have
           it
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           but
           leaves
           it
           also
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           debate
           ,
           consult
           ,
           and
           resolve
           ,
           that
           he
           by
           them
           and
           they
           by
           him
           might
           receive
           all
           light
           possible
           in
           so
           great
           a
           business
           ,
           for
           
             In
             the
             multitude
             of
             counsel
             there
             is
             safety
             ;
          
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           great
           work
           ,
           beyond
           the
           wisedom
           of
           man
           to
           appoint
           ,
           without
           divine
           assistance
           and
           spiritual
           wisedom
           ;
           His
           Highness
           well
           knows
           the
           evil
           of
           the
           rigid
           prelatical
           Persecution
           ,
           in
           Tyrannizing
           over
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           in
           that
           rigid
           st●ictness
           ;
           And
           he
           as
           well
           knows
           the
           evil
           of
           unbridled
           liberty
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           abused
           and
           made
           
             a
             Cloak
             of
             maliciousness
             ,
          
           and
           as
           
             servants
             to
             corruption
             ,
             occasions
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           to
           licentiousness
           ,
           blasphemies
           ,
           heresies
           ,
           and
           doctrines
           of
           devils
           ,
           the
           original
           of
           all
           discord
           ,
           dissenti●ns
           ,
           quarrels
           ,
           seditions
           ,
           and
           confusion
           ,
           which
           seldom
           ends
           ,
           if
           tolerated
           ,
           but
           with
           destruction
           to
           the
           best
           and
           most
           flourishing
           Commonwealths
           :
           These
           are
           Rocks
           that
           will
           split
           the
           Ship
           of
           the
           best
           fortified
           Commonwealth
           ,
           therefore
           carefully
           to
           be
           avoided
           by
           the
           best
           advice
           and
           skill
           of
           the
           most
           experienced
           Pilot
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Highness
           doth
           not
           refuse
           the
           counsel
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           doth
           he
           refuse
           to
           pass
           the
           Bill
           they
           shall
           agree
           on
           ,
           except
           in
           his
           wisedom
           he
           see
           (
           as
           our
           chief
           Pilot
           )
           something
           in
           it
           be
           dangerous
           to
           the
           well-being
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           more
           in
           this
           case
           then
           any
           one
           man
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           possibly
           a
           vote
           may
           be
           carried
           by
           one
           man
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           a
           case
           he
           may
           justly
           deny
           ,
           because
           the
           utility
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           happiness
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           depends
           upon
           the
           right
           Discipline
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           justice
           of
           Execution
           of
           just
           Laws
           ,
           for
           regulating
           between
           two
           extreams
           ;
           Religion
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           ,
           is
           a
           Law
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           needs
           no
           Law
           to
           command
           it
           ,
           for
           Religion
           is
           truly
           the
           very
           nursing
           Mother
           to
           all
           vertues
           ,
           graces
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           unity
           among
           men
           ;
           And
           I
           must
           tell
           the
           Objector
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           Kings
           have
           not
           really
           endeavoured
           this
           ,
           but
           he
           or
           they
           had
           power
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           the
           neglect
           was
           his
           ruine
           ,
           and
           a
           chief
           cause
           of
           
             Englands
          
           misery
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           we
           engage
           against
           this
           power
           or
           authority
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           but
           against
           his
           misusing
           of
           that
           power
           ,
           casting
           off
           those
           just
           Laws
           which
           by
           his
           authority
           he
           should
           have
           observed
           and
           commanded
           to
           be
           executed
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           He
           seeking
           to
           rule
           by
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           by
           absolute
           power
           in
           himself
           ,
           to
           cast
           off
           all
           just
           Laws
           and
           adulterate
           Religion
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           Original
           of
           our
           war
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           the
           Ancients
           in
           all
           times
           have
           called
           Tyranny
           ;
           But
           his
           Highness
           assumes
           not
           to
           himself
           so
           much
           Authority
           as
           the
           late
           and
           former
           Kings
           claimed
           and
           exercised
           ,
           That
           which
           he
           claims
           is
           such
           a
           power
           as
           may
           enable
           him
           to
           establish
           Religion
           in
           its
           purity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           with
           his
           Parliament
           might
           enact
           and
           give
           life
           to
           all
           just
           Laws
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           people
           may
           live
           in
           all
           peaceableness
           ,
           and
           be
           governed
           in
           all
           sobriety
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           with
           tranquillity
           and
           utility
           ,
           for
           present
           and
           future
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           may
           dwell
           safely
           every
           man
           sitting
           under
           his
           own
           Vine
           and
           under
           his
           Figree
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             King.
          
           4.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           for
           severall
           years
           past
           we
           have
           travelled
           in
           a
           wilderness
           in
           untroden
           and
           uneven
           waies
           ,
           and
           are
           digressed
           much
           from
           the
           right
           way
           of
           good
           discipline
           ,
           almost
           in
           that
           condition
           as
           
             Israel
          
           was
           when
           without
           a
           known
           Law
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           teaching
           Priest
           ,
           2
           
             Chr.
          
           15.
           3.
           
           And
           it
           is
           nor
           possible
           that
           in
           an
           instant
           at
           the
           first
           step
           we
           should
           recover
           our
           lost
           way
           ,
           and
           at●ain
           to
           such
           a
           Reformation
           as
           all
           good
           people
           desire
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           expect
           as
           we
           have
           been
           led
           in
           crooked
           waies
           ,
           and
           leaped
           over
           all
           bounds
           to
           lose
           our selvs
           ,
           we
           must
           meet
           with
           some
           unevenness
           and
           cragged
           steps
           before
           there
           can
           be
           an
           establishment
           in
           all
           truth
           and
           justice
           ;
           The
           work
           is
           very
           great
           and
           the
           greatest
           works
           are
           done
           with
           the
           greatest
           difficulty
           ,
           because
           they
           ever
           meet
           with
           the
           greatest
           opposition
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           in
           
             Ezra's
          
           time
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           so
           now
           ;
           yet
           let
           none
           that
           truly
           fear
           God
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           our
           God
           ,
           
             If
             we
             seek
             him
             he
             will
             be
             found
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             forsake
             him
             not
             he
             will
             cast
             us
             off
             for
             ever
             .
          
           1
           Cor.
           28.
           9.
           
             ult.
          
           These
           are
           the
           words
           of
           
             David
          
           to
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           when
           he
           was
           to
           build
           the
           materiall
           Temple
           ,
           and
           in
           
             ver.
          
           10.
           he
           tels
           him
           for
           his
           greater
           encouragement
           God
           had
           chosen
           him
           to
           build
           it
           ,
           and
           exhorts
           him
           to
           take
           heed
           and
           be
           strong
           to
           doe
           it
           ;
           There
           is
           a
           spiritual
           Temple
           to
           be
           erected
           ,
           of
           which
           that
           was
           the
           Type
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           by
           express
           words
           who
           God
           hath
           chosen
           and
           appointed
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           But
           it
           shall
           be
           done
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           man
           and
           means
           appointed
           ;
           What
           was
           promised
           concerning
           the
           Temple
           at
           
             Jerusalem
          
           in
           a
           spiritual
           sense
           ,
           belongs
           to
           us
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           that
           promise
           which
           God
           made
           to
           
             Joshua
             ,
             Ch.
          
           1.
           5.
           belongs
           to
           all
           Christians
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           them
           applied
           by
           the
           Apostle
           
             Heb.
          
           13.
           5.
           
             for
             he
             hath
             said
             he
             will
             never
             fail
             you
             nor
             forsake
             you
             :
          
           God
           is
           now
           working
           by
           his
           providence
           for
           us
           ,
           though
           we
           will
           not
           see
           it
           ;
           But
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           we
           do
           not
           provoke
           Providence
           whatever
           men
           object
           or
           pretend
           ,
           let
           us
           follow
           the
           footsteps
           of
           providence
           ,
           not
           our
           own
           wils
           ,
           and
           be
           careful
           not
           to
           envy
           men
           that
           God
           will
           honour
           ,
           but
           imitate
           them
           who
           through
           faith
           and
           patience
           inherit
           the
           promise
           .
        
         
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             5
          
           
             It
             is
             again
             objected
             by
             some
             ,
          
           That
           his
           Highness
           is
           a
           favourer
           of
           them
           that
           are
           known
           Cavaliers
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           have
           equal
           priviledges
           with
           them
           that
           have
           ventured
           all
           for
           publike
           good
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
          
           Why
           then
           do
           others
           object
           against
           him
           for
           exempting
           all
           cavaliers
           ,
           from
           being
           elected
           or
           Electors
           of
           members
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           If
           an
           enemy
           shall
           submit
           shall
           not
           he
           receive
           him
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           shall
           anothers
           eye
           be
           evil
           because
           he
           is
           good
           ?
           and
           because
           we
           have
           been
           in
           a
           War
           shall
           we
           never
           be
           reconciled
           ?
           God
           forbid
           .
           Besides
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           good
           and
           Christian
           considerations
           hath
           past
           an
           Act
           of
           Pardon
           to
           such
           Delinquents
           as
           had
           compounded
           ,
           or
           were
           not
           sequestred
           ,
           if
           any
           compositions
           were
           not
           made
           or
           any
           were
           unsequestred
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           nor
           is
           his
           Highness
           fault
           ;
           By
           this
           let
           any
           judicious
           man
           ,
           unbiast
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           judge
           whether
           these
           Objections
           be
           not
           more
           of
           envy
           or
           out
           of
           rashnesse
           then
           of
           truth
           or
           justice
           .
        
         
           Other
           Objections
           I
           might
           answer
           ,
           but
           these
           I
           have
           named
           are
           the
           chief
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           seem
           to
           carry
           the
           greatest
           weight
           in
           them
           ;
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           omit
           to
           say
           any
           more
           ,
           having
           been
           already
           longer
           upon
           this
           Discourse
           then
           I
           intended
           .
        
      
       
         
           POSTSCRIPT
           .
        
         
           SOme
           small
           things
           have
           been
           mistaken
           by
           the
           Printer
           and
           by
           my self
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           much
           ▪
           material
           that
           have
           observed
           that
           needs
           an
           Errata
           ,
           what
           you
           finde
           
             I
          
           pray
           amend
           by
           you●
           Pen
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           Christian
           love
           and
           patience
           bear
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           Farewell
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A93347e-2370
           
             a
             Gen.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             1.
             14
             
          
           
             c
             Numb.
             9.
             22.
             
             Ex.
             40.
             36.
             
          
           
             d
             Pr.
             16.
             4.
             Isa.
             43.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             42.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             46.
             10
             
             Psa.
             33.
             11
             
          
           
             i
             Isa.
             34.
             16
             
          
           
             k
             Ez.
             12.
             25
             
          
           
             l
             Isa.
             14.
             27
             
          
           
             m
             Ps.
             33.
             9
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Kings
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             Kin.
             ●2
             .
          
           
             p
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             q
             Deut.
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Ex.
             21.
             13
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mat.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             King.
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             King.
             22.
             34.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             King.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             x
             Iob
             14.
             5
             
          
           
             y
             Iob
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             z
             Ps.
             31.
             15
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             33.
             4
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             31.
             29.
             
          
           
             c
             Iud.
             7.
             22
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Sam.
             ●4
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Ex.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             2.
             23.
             
             
               &
            
             Act.
             4.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             12.
             40.
             
          
           
             i
             Isa.
             29.
             10
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             l
             Eze.
             14.
             9
             
          
           
             m
             Pr.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             Pr.
             16.
             1
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             10.
             1●
             .
          
           
             p
             Ioh.
             11.
             51.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mat.
             6.
             28
             ,
             30
             ,
          
           
             t
             Psalm
             145.
             15.
             
          
           
             u
             Psa.
             36.
             6.
             
          
           
             w
             Psa.
             104
             21.
             
          
           
             x
             Job
             38.
             41.
             
          
           
             y
             Joel
             2.
             25
             
          
           
             z
             Josh.
             3.
             16.
             
             Ps.
             104.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Ps.
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Josh.
             10.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             38.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Jon.
             1.
             15
             
          
           
             e
             Dan.
             6.
             22
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             g
             Ex.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             King.
             9.
             10
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             i
             Act.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             Isa.
             64.
             3
             
          
           
             l
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             15.
             3
             
          
           
             o
             Rev.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Psa.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             q
             Ier.
             10.
             7
             
          
           
             r
             Ier.
             31.
             23.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Rev.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             Ps.
             113.
             4
             
          
           
             u
             Isa.
             40.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Da.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             y
             Iud.
             8.
             27
             
          
           
             z
             Iud.
             9.
             23
             
          
           
             a
             Iudg.
             9.
             40
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             King.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             King.
             10.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             d
             Hos.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             King.
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             f
             Vers
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             g
             2
             King.
             15.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             l
             Dan.
             5.
             26
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             37.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
               &
            
             v.
             10.
             11
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             39.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Ver.
             21.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             41.
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             Ver.
             40.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Gen.
             42.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             37.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             45.
             7
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             15.
             13.
             
             Act.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             x
             Est
             .
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             y
             Est
             .
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             ve
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             ver.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Esth.
             3.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Est
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Est
             .
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             e
             Est
             .
             7.
             10
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             49.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Isa.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             Iam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             39
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             k
             Ezr.
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             43.
             14
             
          
           
             m
             Isa.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             n
             Isa.
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             19.
             14
             
          
           
             p
             Iob
             12.
             17
             
          
           
             q
             1
             King.
             11.
             14
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             r
             Am.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Isa.
             29.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Job
             34.
             29.
             
          
           
             n
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             w
             Eph.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             x
             Ecc.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             y
             Gal.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             58.
             4
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             30.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             2.
             14.
             20
             
          
           
             f
             Ecc.
             10.
             1
             
          
           
             g
             Ezek.
             18.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Lev.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             k
             Ro.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             l
             Lev.
             26.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             m
             Dan.
             9.
             8
             
          
           
             n
             Ezr.
             9.
             13
             
          
           
             o
             Lam.
             3.
             22
             
          
           
             p
             Eze.
             16.
             46
             ,
             51
             ,
          
           
             q
             Jud.
             18.
             7
             
          
           
             r
             Hos.
             13.
             9
             
          
           
             ſ
             Lev.
             9.
             14
             
          
           
             t
             Lev.
             26.
             25.
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Ier.
             34.
             16.
             
          
           
             See
             
               vers
               .
            
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             l
             Ecc.
             8.
             11
             
          
           
             m
             Ps.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             n
             Io●
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             o
             Io●
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Kin.
             12
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             King.
             12.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Kin.
             13
             34.
             
               and
            
             1
             King.
             14
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             21.
             2
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             7.
             17
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             12
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             Is
             60.
             22
             
          
           
             d
             Psa.
             102.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Dan.
             7.
             22
             
          
           
             f
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Luke
             13.
             33.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Chr.
             36.
             16
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             k
             Is
             .
             14
             31.
             
          
           
             l
             Ier.
             51.
             33
             
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             King.
             10.
             30.
             
             Hos.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Ex.
             12.
             23
             
          
           
             p
             Eze.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             q
             Deut.
             29.
             21.
             
          
           
             r
             ●sa
             3.
             25
             
          
           
             ſ
             Is
             .
             65.
             12
             
          
           
             t
             Mic.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Kin.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             w
             Amos
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Lev.
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             Deut.
             28.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             z
             Ier.
             15.
             2.
             
             
               &
            
             Ier.
             44.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Psa.
             129.
             3.
             4
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Ie.
             25.
             12
             2
             Chro.
             26.
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             Iob
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             2.
             10
             
          
           
             f
             Exo.
             14.
             8
             
          
           
             g
             Ex.
             21.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Da●
             .
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Ps.
             126.
             1
             
          
           
             k
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             24.
             36.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Da.
             12.
             3
             
          
           
             o
             Ier.
             23.
             25.
             
          
           
             p
             Ver.
             21.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             1
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             1
             
          
           
             ſ
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             vtr
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             20.
             7
             
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             1
             
          
           
             y
             E●c
             9.
             12
             
          
           
             i
             Hag.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             k
             Ier.
             25.
             30.
             
             Psa.
             68.
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             Isa
             60.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Ioh.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             12.
             26.
             
          
           
             p
             Rev.
             19.
             11
             
          
           
             q
             Rev.
             2.
             16
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Th.
             2.
             8
             
          
           
             ſ
             Zec.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Pro.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             u
             Isa.
             26.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             x
             Iudg.
             5.
             8
             
          
           
             y
             Zep
             .
             3.
             1.
             Eze.
             25.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             z
             Judg
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Is
             .
             19.
             14
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             21.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             d
             Iud.
             8.
             22
             
          
           
             e
             ver.
             24.
             
          
           
             f
             Iud.
             11.
             9
             
          
           
             g
             Dan.
             9.
             10
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             9.
             3
             ,
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Ve.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             k
             Lam.
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             l
             Neh.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             Neh.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             n
             Isa.
             44.
             28.
             
          
           
             o
             ●s
             .
             45.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Eze.
             36
             
          
           
             q
             ve
             .
             25
             ,
             26
             
          
           
             r
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             ſ
             2
             Kiu
             .
             20
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Is
             .
             38.
             21
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Numb.
             10.
             33.
             
          
           
             x
             Nùmb.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             Numb.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Jon.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             29.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Jam.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             e
             Jer.
             18
             ,
             7
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Ro
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Joh.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             k
             Luk.
             13.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             King.
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             14.
             32.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Kin.
             19.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             12.
             3
             ,
             4.
             Hos.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             p
             q
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Sam.
             27.
             10.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mat.
             26.
             52
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             26.
             53
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Chro.
             28.
             3.
             
          
           
             w
             1
             King.
             6.
             8
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Chro.
             29.
             36.
             
          
           
             y
             Zec.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Sam.
             10
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             9.
             55.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             13.
             11
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Joh
             ,
             4.
             1
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1
             
          
           
             e
             ●●2
             Sam.
             7.
             3
             
          
           
             f
             Iam.
             1.
             16
             
          
           
             g
             Jer.
             17.
             9
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             4
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             T●
             .
             5.
             14
             
          
           
             k
             Iam.
             5.
             17
             
          
           
             l
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             Jam
             4
             6
             
          
           
             n
             Ps.
             10.
             17
             
          
           
             o
             Jam.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             4.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             11.
             6
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mat.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             t
             Ioh.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             u
             Mat.
             17.
             21.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             17
             
          
           
             y
             Ro.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Pett.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Ioh.
             10
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Can.
             2.
             15
             
          
           
             e
             Numb.
             25.
             7
             
          
           
             f
             Numb.
             16.
             48.
             
          
           
             g
             Deu.
             15.
             4
             
          
           
             h
             Mal.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Chron.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             Ezr.
             7.
             26
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             Io●
             3.
             25
             
             Job
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Iob
             1.
             11
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             o
             Lam.
             3.
             37
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             p
             Lam.
             3.
             26.
             
          
           
             q
             Iob
             6.
             12
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             6.
             12
             
          
           
             ſ
             Num.
             16.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             t
             Num.
             16.
             41.
             
          
           
             u
             Ver.
             49.
             
          
           
             w
             Numb.
             14.
             29.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             Exo.
             14.
             1●
             .
          
           
             z
             Ex.
             17.
             3.
             Exo.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Pr.
             19.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             La.
             3.
             16
             
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             9.
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             Nu.
             11.
             4
             
          
           
             e
             Neh.
             13.
             3
             
          
           
             f
             Ezr.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Neh.
             6.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Jer.
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             21
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             Luke
             9.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             n
             Jud.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Pro.
             16.
             2
             
          
           
             p
             Iud.
             17.
             6
             
          
           
             q
             Iud.
             18.
             7
             
          
           
             r
             Rev.
             9.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             ſ
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             33
             
          
           
             t
             Col.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             u
             Tit.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             w
             Mat.
             7.
             1
             
          
           
             x
             Is
             .
             30.
             18
             
          
           
             y
             Mal.
             2.
             17
             
          
           
             z
             Ps.
             44.
             21
             
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             1.
             26
             
          
           
             b
             Nu.
             16.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Num.
             17.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Num.
             16.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Ro.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             6.
             12
             
          
           
             g
             2
             Chron.
             15.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             11.
             4
             
          
           
             k
             Ps.
             72.
             11
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             Joh.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             7.
             
          
           
             o
             Gal.
             5.
             15
             
          
           
             p
             Mar.
             3.
             24
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             r
             Ez.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             ſ
             2
             Sam.
             20
             1.
             
          
           
             t
             Ps.
             68.
             30
             
          
           
             u
             Isa.
             2.
             4.
             Mic.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             w
             Eccl.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             y
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Ki.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Ki.
             2.
             34
             
          
           
             b
             Ps.
             133.
             1
             
          
           
             c
             Nu.
             14.
             2
             
          
           
             d
             Numb.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             e
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Iam.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             g
             Ro.
             15.
             4.